god_n have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v at_o any_o time_n he_o which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o miserablye_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o have_v no_o surgeon_n be_v sure_o to_o dye_v or_o than_o he_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o dye_v have_v no_o redeemer_n even_o so_o verylye_n christ_n redéeme_v not_o they_o eternallye_o from_o everlasting_a death_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o alone_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n only_o c._n they_o therefore_o which_o reject_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o such_o wicked_a and_o foul_a contempt_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o most_o wicked_a be_v their_o ingratitude_n which_o make_v it_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 10.6_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o both_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o well_o express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n against_o all_o the_o adversaries_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v fulfil_v for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n principal_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o condemnation_n because_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v rather_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n this_o word_n world_n be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o exclude_v if_o so_o be_v he_o continue_v in_o faith_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o beieeve_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o preach_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v he_o that_o bleeve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o a._n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16._o mark_n 16._o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v m._n therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o judgement_n god_n faith_n justifi_v before_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v justification_n before_o god_n to_o faith_n the_o which_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o just_a he_o say_v not_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v save_v the_o sentence_n of_o deserve_a condemnation_n also_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n 8._o rom_n 8._o c._n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stabilitye_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o tremble_a and_o oppress_a fear_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v again_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o which_o also_o moor_n at_o large_a he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v bu_n but_o if_o for_o faith_n sake_n a_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o here_o plain_o affirm_v where_o be_v now_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n where_o be_v the_o ronishie_n satisfaction_n yea_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a human_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n surelye_o they_o be_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o truth_n have_v say_v which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v who_o so_o ever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v double_a and_o consist_v of_o contrary_n c._n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reméedye_n by_o which_o any_o man_n may_v escape_v death_n than_o by_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o all_o those_o life_n faith_n contain_v life_n which_o reject_v that_o life_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n because_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n r._n therefore_o as_o nothing_o save_v but_o faith_n so_o nothing_o condemn_v but_o infidelitye_n and_o faith_n therefore_o save_v because_o it_o receyve_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o christ_n and_o work_v also_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o â—â—beléever_n for_o as_o it_o receive_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o bestow_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o brethren_n faith_n work_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charitye_n but_o unbeléefe_n therefore_o condemn_v because_o it_o reject_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o wickedness_n condemn_v unbelief_n condemn_v for_o as_o it_o receyve_v all_o unrighteousness_n from_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o lie_n even_o so_o also_o it_o commit_v all_o evyll_n unbelefe_n work_n of_o unbelefe_n against_o god_n and_o man_n it_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v just_a it_o always_o sin_v it_o continual_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n whosoever_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o c._n and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n for_o a_o great_a emphasis_n of_o force_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a express_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n for_o unbeléever_n but_o we_o must_v noote_v that_o christ_n speak_v special_o of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sometime_o beléeve_v not_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o he_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n be_v come_v by_o believe_v he_o be_v save_v and_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o the_o elect_a be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o unbeléefe_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o a._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o ourselves_o 3.3_o titus_n 3.3_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceyve_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n full_a of_o hate_n hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n to_o manward_n appear_v etc._n etc._n m._n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o persevere_v in_o unbeléefe_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n one_o only_a saviour_n which_o shall_v take_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v abolish_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n from_o malediction_n and_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o innocent_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o blessedness_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o benediction_n purgation_n satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o have_v not_o this_o son_n in_o who_o alone_o consist_v life_n and_o redemption_n
sufficient_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o péevishe_a hatred_n of_o christ_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o even_o now_o the_o act_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o most_o truelye_o how_o the_o fame_n be_v do_v the_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o no_o doubt_n do_v understande_v the_o same_o to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v i_o now_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o except_o you_o therefore_o make_v such_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o when_o you_o exactlye_o know_v the_o matter_n you_o also_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n the_o which_o he_o speak_v ironice_n scorn_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o blind_a doctor_n c._n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o although_o they_o be_v convict_v a_o hundred_o time_n they_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v place_n this_o very_o be_v great_a boldness_n that_o a_o contemptitible_a and_o base_a man_n yea_o a_o very_a beggar_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o careless_o to_o provoke_v against_o he_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o so_o small_a a_o begin_n of_o faith_n only_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o battle_n make_v he_o so_o bold_o what_o excuse_n shall_v they_o have_v which_o be_v great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v stark_o dumb_a be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o peril_n 28_o then_o rate_v they_o he_o and_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n bu_n the_o pharisées_fw-fr being_n great_o move_v and_o displease_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o beggar_n answer_v nothing_o but_o only_o rate_v and_o reproove_v he_o the_o euanngeliste_n do_v not_o express_v and_o name_v the_o reproach_n and_o taunt_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n use_v against_o this_o blind_a man_n m._n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o furious_a madness_n of_o anger_n may_v move_v they_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o utter_v against_o he_o in_o great_a displeasure_n and_o among_o many_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o call_v he_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o their_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v forsake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n set_v these_o two_o as_o one_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o other_o c._n even_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o let_v not_o to_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o mother_n church_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i7_n 2._o cor._n 3_o i7_n a._n thus_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_v to_o rent_n and_o tear_n god_n when_o they_o collerable_o pretend_v his_o name_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n teach_v what_o shall_v the_o law_n be_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o but_o a_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o true_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o he_o which_o geve_v attentive_a heed_n unto_o his_o voice_n and_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v r._n wherefore_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n very_o well_o depaynt_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n for_o hypocrisy_n boast_v of_o god_n boast_v of_o the_o father_n observe_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o phariseis_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n i5_n deu._n i8_n i5_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o from_o among_o your_o brother_n m._n see_v therefore_o moses_n be_v only_o a_o scoolmayster_n direct_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v be_v his_o very_a discipl_n they_o will_v have_v now_o forsake_v moses_n and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n nor_o yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 29._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o our_o master_n moses_n be_v our_o master_n and_o teach_v we_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v send_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a sign_n but_o from_o whence_o this_o fellow_n be_v come_v we_o know_v not_o nay_o see_v he_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a we_o conjecture_v and_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n at_o all_o c._n this_o therefore_o which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o country_n or_o native_a place_n but_o to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n for_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o vocation_n that_o they_o may_v receyve_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n m._n they_o boast_v that_o they_o know_v how_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v it_o but_o also_o shall_v embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o shall_v embrace_v not_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o please_v they_o but_o everye_o whit_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v interpret_v the_o fame_n not_o after_o their_o own_o scence_n and_o imagination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a scence_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v christ_n let_v they_o note_n and_o mark_v this_o clause_n which_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o boath_n testament_n have_v the_o aucthorytie_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v little_a regard_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o their_o turn_n that_o which_o nicodemus_n speak_v differ_v far_o from_o this_o say_n of_o the_o phariseis_n which_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o sign_n which_o thou_o do_v except_v god_n be_v with_o he_o 30._o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o wot_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n bu_n as_o they_o dispute_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o beggar_n increase_v god_n increase_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o boulde_o contemn_v all_o his_o adversary_n and_o despise_v all_o peril_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v publikelye_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o corrupt_a toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr m._n concern_v moses_n he_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o beside_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n where_o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o jesus_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n c._n therefore_o he_o overthwartlye_o rob_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n fain_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n shall_v be_v nothing_o regard_v and_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o christ_n so_o confirm_v and_o approve_a shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o bu_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o jesus_n i_o illuminator_fw-la come_v r_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v when_o his_o work_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n c._n also_o the_o more_o he_o urge_v their_o gross_a dulness_n and_o malice_n the_o more_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 31._o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v he_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o now_o you_o object_v unto_o i_o that_o jesus_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a person_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o god_n hear_v godly_a or_o ungodlye_a and_o wicked_a man_n all_o man_n say_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o refuse_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a by_o faith_n know_v god_n by_o faith_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o by_o
affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o see_v there_o be_v one_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o something_o r._n for_o the_o father_n imprint_v the_o image_n the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n imprint_v or_o express_v the_o father_n shine_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o brightness_n which_o do_v shine_v m._n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v appoint_v a_o new_a god_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 81_o psal_n 81_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o new_a god_n he_o can_v be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o sempiternity_n it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o god_n before_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o after_o i_o if_o this_o word_n be_v spring_v forth_o after_o god_n it_o can_v be_v god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n take_v away_o this_o fear_n from_o we_o see_v he_o say_v not_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v god_n not_o because_o afterward_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n god_n forbid_v how_o have_v that_o be_v god_n which_o can_v afterward_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o everlasting_a divinity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n he_o say_v and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o all_o time_n this_o word_n be_v god_n a._n but_o this_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o occasion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o persecution_n for_o when_o the_o world_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o know_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n how_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o plurality_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o this_o our_o evangelist_n have_v here_o put_v down_o by_o plain_a word_n namely_o god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o true_o john_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v with_o god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n m._n the_o evangelist_n repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o so_o that_o he_o join_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v several_o for_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o word_n a_o undoubted_a godheade_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v repeat_v joint_o and_o together_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v join_v together_o lest_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o malicious_a to_o gather_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o not_o by_o and_o by_o coeternall_a or_o of_o like_a eternity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v this_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sempiternity_n with_o god._n c._n and_o so_o those_o two_o former_a part_n be_v gather_v by_o he_o into_o a_o short_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v always_o and_o that_o with_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v before_o all_o time_n now_o we_o see_v with_o how_o few_o word_n notwithstanding_o circumspect_o and_o godly_a the_o evangelist_n have_v handle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a time_n will_v have_v follow_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o miserable_o and_o daungerouslye_o divide_v neither_o shall_v they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o subtle_a and_o busy_a adversary_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o to_o contaminate_v and_o obscure_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o their_o impure_a invention_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o learn_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o same_o crucify_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o may_v diligent_o prosecute_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o our_o promise_n furthermore_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v not_o to_o faint_a because_o we_o see_v in_o this_o our_o time_n also_o many_o wicked_a sect_n to_o be_v spring_v up_o they_o be_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o we_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o c._n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o eternal_a essence_n now_o he_o prove_v his_o devinitie_n by_o his_o work_n b._n show_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o secret_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o he_o do_v it_o by_o creation_n for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v &_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v seconde_o both_o by_o the_o conservation_n &_o deed_n for_o by_o his_o blessing_n all_o thing_n live_v m._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n propound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o put_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o a_o most_o brief_a compendium_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o moses_n more_o large_o have_v describe_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o contain_v in_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o heb._n 1_o collos_n 1._o by_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n also_o saint_n john_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v bring_v a_o light_n unto_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v write_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o devinity_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o moses_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n affirm_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n saying_n 1._o gen._n 1._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o afterward_o he_o say_v again_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n sing_v in_o his_o psalm_n 33._o psal_n 33._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 148._o psal_n 148._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v 1_o colos_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eternal_a action_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o essence_n his_o power_n be_v then_o open_o know_v &_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n m._n but_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o pretertence_n or_o time_n past_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o thereby_o gather_v that_o after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v god_n do_v make_v nothing_o any_o more_o by_o his_o word_n but_o do_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o chaunse_n and_o be_v as_o it_o werein_o the_o mean_a time_n idle_a or_o a_o sleep_n god_n forbid_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o word_n he_o govern_v and_o preserve_v with_o his_o everlasting_a providence_n as_o testify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o 5_o john_n 5_o say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 12_o gen._n 2_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o that_o
of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god._n but_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o only_a reméedy_a against_o that_o mortal_a sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o sinful_a man_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n because_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n holy_a innocent_a and_o undefiled_a 2.7_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o he_o be_v firm_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n of_o defence_n for_o all_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 15._o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n thus_o the_o truth_n agree_v with_o the_o figure_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o exalt_v without_o cause_n neither_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v but_o dead_a even_o so_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o that_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n may_v be_v cure_v so_o that_o we_o behold_v he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 12.2_o heb_fw-mi 12.2_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v his_o church_n 5.26_o ephe._n 5.26_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o as_o they_o which_o behold_v the_o serpent_n lift_v uppe_o be_v heal_v from_o perish_v and_o restoor_v to_o life_n even_o so_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n preach_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n m._n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remeedye_a only_o against_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a death_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o remeedye_a against_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a death_n c._n this_o certain_o be_v a_o notable_a report_n of_o faith_n destruction_n faith_n deliver_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o destruction_n for_o christ_n go_v plainelye_o about_o to_o express_v and_o declare_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v most_o certain_a deliveraunce_n from_o the_o same_o offer_v to_o we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o death_n life_n our_o meriâ—s_n obtain_v not_o eternal_a life_n which_o otherwise_o hang_v over_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v furthermore_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n where_o be_v then_o our_o merit_n where_o be_v our_o work_n who_o can_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n by_o his_o work_n &_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o merit_n c._o also_o christ_n use_v the_o general_a word_n all_n both_o to_o call_v all_o man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n from_o unbeléever_n m._n therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ready_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o respect_n of_o personne_n for_o lovinglye_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o bu_n old_a man_n young_a man_n woman_n learned_a unlearned_a poor_a rich_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o call_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o heavye_a burden_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o and_o indewe_v they_o with_o everlasting_a life_n c._o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o here_o note_n and_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v so_o general_o promise_v to_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 11.23_o mat_n 11.23_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o faith_n appertain_v not_o to_o all_o for_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o notwithstanding_o 3._o 2._o thess_n 3._o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n 16._o for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r._n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n still_o more_o plain_o open_v and_o declare_v that_o righteousness_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o show_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o principal_a original_n of_o our_o salvation_n love_n no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n without_o god_n love_n and_o that_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v least_o in_o doubt_n for_o our_o mind_n have_v no_o peaceable_a rest_n or_o quietness_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v see_v whereby_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o we_o &_o why_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n eternal_a love_n in_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o we_o bringet_n 〈◊〉_d we_o life_n eternal_a both_o these_o thing_n be_v bear_v distinct_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o first_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v life_n to_o the_o same_o by_o his_o only_a son_n to_o save_v mankind_n from_o destruction_n and_o this_o order_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o when_o the_o original_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v in_o question_n by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a ambition_n burst_v forth_o devilish_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n we_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o merciful_a because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o judge_v worthy_a frustrate_v mercy_n of_o god_n make_v man_n merit_n frustrate_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n extol_v his_o mere_a and_o simple_a mercy_n which_o clean_o abolish_v all_o merit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n mercy_n m._n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v love_v the_o world_n have_v so_o determine_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v slight_o pass_v over_o this_o love_n but_o do_v dilligentlye_o amplyfie_v and_o inculcate_v the_o same_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n toward_o us._n r._n whereof_o then_o come_v salvation_n whereof_o come_v justification_n whereof_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n come_v these_o from_o the_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v always_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o our_o sin_n in_o death_n and_o in_o hell_n except_o god_n of_o his_o entire_a love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o love_v we_o be_v as_o yet_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v not_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o us._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v utterlye_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 4.10_o 1._o joh_n 4.10_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 5.8_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v or_o declare_v his_o love_n toward_o we_o in_o that_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n death_n sin_n bring_v with_o it_o death_n c._n without_o all_o doubt_n where_o sin_n reign_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o mercy_n which_o reconcyle_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o therewithal_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n if_o any_o man_n demand_n in_o who_o this_o love_n be_v found_v the_o apostle_n paul_n answer_v 1.5_o ephe._n 1.5_o that_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n notwithstanding_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o place_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v displease_v and_o hateful_a unto_o god._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n have_v
it_o follow_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o reméedye_n do_v willing_o seek_v their_o own_o damnation_n r._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o gross_a and_o outward_a sin_n as_o of_o theft_n man_n the_o light_n hate_v of_o wicked_a man_n murder_n adultery_n false_a witness_n force_v luxury_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o human_a righteousness_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v count_v for_o most_o excellent_a thing_n par._n therefore_o as_o he_o which_o go_v about_o any_o wickedness_n love_v the_o night_n &_o flé_v from_o the_o sun_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v manifest_a even_o so_o they_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v bewray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n wicked_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n which_o swell_v with_o ambition_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o excess_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n have_v hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o popish_a bishop_n abbotte_n priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n which_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o mass_n in_o idol_n in_o purgatorye_n in_o wicked_a vow_n in_o indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a do_v hate_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a more_o than_o vatinius_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hang_v they_o uppe_o because_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o sacred_a canonnes_n against_o the_o dignity_n episcopal_a against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o against_o peter_n key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o discover_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v fréelye_o pronounce_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v forge_v counterfeit_n and_o mere_a false_a c._n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceyve_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o godly_a zeal_n which_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o they_o rather_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fréelye_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v know_v how_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o know_v that_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o same_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n he_o true_o neither_o hate_v the_o light_n nor_o shun_v the_o same_o but_o love_v it_o for_o to_o do_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o deal_v faithful_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o deceit_n like_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v improperlye_o and_o absurd_o except_o a_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o some_o be_v good_a and_o true_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o do_v come_v all_o good_a work_n but_o christ_n simple_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o deal_v sincerelye_o and_o uprightlye_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n man_n the_o light_n a_o touchstone_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v approve_v because_o by_o that_o trial_n and_o touchstone_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v walk_v uprightlye_o and_o pure_o before_o god_n from_o all_o deceit_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fondlye_a say_v of_o some_o that_o man_n before_o faith_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o he_o only_o show_v what_o the_o unbelieve_a will_v do_v if_o so_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o evil_a r._n therefore_o if_o abbotte_n monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n do_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o will_v suffer_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v try_v but_o hereby_o they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v their_o own_o deed_n to_o be_v evil_a for_o he_o which_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v just_a who_o work_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o hate_v hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n which_o deal_v just_o and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o geve_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n and_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n his_o work_n doctrine_n and_o state_n try_v and_o examine_v whereupon_o christ_n because_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o all_o man_n free_a leave_n to_o pronounce_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o upright_o 18.20_o john_n 18.20_o inquire_v say_v he_o of_o those_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v these_o know_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o their_o successor_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o decree_v simp_o and_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n to_o be_v receyve_v and_o allow_v c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o we_o be_v deceyve_v by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v within_o and_o he_o call_v those_o work_n wrought_v in_o god_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o work_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v utter_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v bu_n and_o see_v christ_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o 5.8_o ephe_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n approve_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o rebuke_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o we_o have_v hard_o of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v felloweship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o light_n even_o as_o he_o be_v light_a then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o jurye_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptise_a m_o now_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n he_o consequentlye_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o most_o excellent_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o prison_n for_o the_o evangelist_n special_o travail_v to_o credit_n and_o confirm_v the_o divinitye_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n with_o most_o firm_a testimony_n give_v from_o heaven_n bu_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v discharge_v his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o oportunytye_n of_o the_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n he_o come_v into_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o aenon_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n b._n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v exhibit_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o abide_v there_o and_o minister_a baptism_n by_o his_o disciple_n he_o bring_v many_o citizen_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n abide_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v but_o toward_o his_o end_n he_o execute_v his_o office_n more_o diligent_o
untyll_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flourish_a youth_n succéede_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o then_o salvation_n begin_v to_o wax_v ripe_a the_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v only_o sow_v before_o 37._o and_o herein_o be_v the_o say_n true_a that_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v r._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o sower_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o reaper_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n sow_v the_o apostle_n reap_v also_o to_o sow_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o reap_v the_o offer_a christ_n c._n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o many_o oftentimes_o receyve_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n howbeit_o this_o name_o that_o he_o which_o labour_v be_v greeve_v that_o another_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n one_o of_o the_o other_o joy_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o follow_v not_o hereuppon_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v witness_n or_o privye_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v over_o that_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o gather_v the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v 1.12_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o be_v not_o much_o unlyke_o this_o save_v that_o he_o general_o exbort_v all_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o 38._o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o prophet_n by_o their_o labour_n make_v the_o fallows_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n prepare_v the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o unrulye_a and_o stubborn_a for_o the_o gospel_n you_o now_o succeed_v they_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o take_v a_o work_n in_o hand_n already_o begin_v the_o world_n even_o now_o wyllinglye_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n and_o mortal_a man_n seek_v violent_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n r._n in_o say_v i_o send_v you_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v reaper_n by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 15.16_o joh._n 15.16_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o question_v etc._n etc._n m._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o reap_v when_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v 3.6_o i_o cor._n 3.6_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n also_o he_o say_v you_o be_v god_n husbandrye_a again_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o have_v build_v thereon_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 9.11_o i_o cor._n 9.11_o if_o we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n think_v not_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n therefore_o paul_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n rather_o to_o sow_v than_o to_o reap_v be_v then_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n answer_v answer_v differ_v from_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o rest_n surelye_o it_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n seem_v to_o appertain_v chief_o to_o that_o first_o send_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o which_o nation_n the_o prophet_n also_o labour_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o one_o know_v not_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bu_n moreover_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v be_v so_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o so_o fruitful_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 39_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v that_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v bu_n the_o evangelist_n now_o return_v to_o the_o former_a history_n and_o more_o ful_o describe_v the_o prompt_a obedience_n and_o the_o grow_a of_o faith_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o sychar_n otherwise_o call_v samaria_n foreshow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n foreshow_v r._n and_o he_o declare_v how_o great_o the_o report_n which_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n b._n moreover_o this_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o same_o magnify_v as_o may_v plainelye_o appear_v when_o as_o at_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o sillye_o woman_n scant_o of_o good_a name_n many_o straight_a way_n and_o that_o samaritan_n beléeve_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v christ_n m._n for_o what_o have_v she_o say_v of_o christ_n say_v she_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n as_o man_n spirit_n death_n life_n disease_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n many_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n see_v and_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o she_o neither_o see_v nor_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o this_o only_o she_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v who_o therefore_o see_v not_o how_o soon_o these_o samaritan_n beléeve_v and_o the_o readiness_n and_o maturity_n of_o this_o harvest_n what_o else_o may_v we_o note_v here_o but_o that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v make_v apt_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receyve_v the_o truth_n ghost_n faith_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forewarde_n with_o little_a labour_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o such_o personne_n as_o be_v very_o base_a the_o ripe_a apple_n often_o time_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n without_o much_o labour_n yea_o at_o the_o only_a shake_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o child_n but_o such_o as_o be_v scant_o ripe_a will_v scarce_o fall_v with_o the_o hurl_v and_o beat_v of_o a_o cudgel_n and_o be_v by_o violence_n shake_v down_o they_o be_v so_o sour_a that_o they_o be_v better_a untouched_a even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n be_v there_o even_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n bring_v many_o unto_o christ_n easy_a the_o harvest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v easy_a but_o where_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n be_v not_o there_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o sweat_v and_o labour_n in_o vain_a c._n this_o word_n beléeve_v signify_v herein_o proper_o that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n when_o man_n mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o proffer_a doctrine_n such_o entrance_n into_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v honourable_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o reverent_o god_n esteem_v of_o his_o word_n in_o make_v their_o only_a docillity_n so_o honourable_a which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v but_o in_o this_o that_o faith_n of_o they_o show_v itself_o that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o profit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n abide_v with_o they_o 40_o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v m._n in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o quality_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n by_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v inflame_v first_o to_o see_v he_o of_o who_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v publish_v and_o beléeve_v even_o so_o these_o samaritan_n so_o soon_o
to_o life_n 25._o verylye_o verylie_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v m._n now_o again_o the_o third_o time_n he_o use_v this_o earnest_a affirmation_n which_o great_o express_v his_o mind_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v not_o only_o serious_o and_o constant_o but_o also_o of_o serious_a certain_a and_o and_o weighty_a matter_n second_o require_v of_o the_o hearer_n a_o undoubted_a faith_n also_o c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n so_o often_o time_n set_v before_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n swear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v first_o of_o all_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o quicken_a power_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a b._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o life_n of_o man_n body_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n &_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n c._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a death_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v concern_v the_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o remnant_n of_o life_n for_o understanding_n judgement_n will_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o may_v aspire_v to_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v dead_a and_o of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o more_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o be_v blind_a err_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v give_v to_o evyll_n concupiscence_n if_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v in_o us._n death_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n also_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o force_n which_o often_o time_n go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o come_v out_o at_o the_o other_o but_o because_o christ_n speak_v within_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o us._n r._n therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v those_o carnal_a word_n with_o our_o bodilye_o ear_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n righteous_a 2.4_o faith_n justifi_v rom._n 10.10_o gen._n 15.6_o abacc_n 2.4_o also_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o dead_a man_n but_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v open_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o against_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o secret_a powere_n of_o god_n a._n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v eye_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v see_v they_o have_v also_o ear_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o a_o savioure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2.16_o 2._o co._n 2.16_o when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o unwonted_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n a._n whereupon_o when_o christ_n teach_v 1.17_o mar._n 1.17_o many_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o paul_n preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o say_v 17.18_o acts._n 17.18_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o new_a deville_n c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v for_o god_n people_n have_v rather_o this_o property_n and_o office_n to_o maintain_v those_o in_o life_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n gospel_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n then_o to_o reduce_v from_o death_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v banish_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o society_n of_o life_n r._n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephe._n 2.11_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o m._n in_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n and_o withal_o he_o show_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a efficacye_n name_o because_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o into_o man_n by_o his_o voice_n for_o life_n can_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n except_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o only_o because_o he_o alone_o lyve_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o because_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n alone_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o this_o he_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v receyve_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n 27._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n c._n again_o he_o repeat_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o word_n judge_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o empire_n as_o before_o but_o we_o must_v principal_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o now_o add_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n m._n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o every_o one_o be_v that_o natural_o which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o
short_a so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v dead_a saint_n as_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o presume_v to_o give_v that_o glory_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n c._n and_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o except_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o true_a obedince_n of_o faith_n there_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n against_o we_o so_o many_o accuser_n as_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o witness_n unto_o he_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o suspicion_n as_o though_o they_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n unto_o moses_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o lean_v unto_o moses_n s_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o wicked_a obstinacy_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v say_v to_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o moses_n 46._o for_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n b._n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god._n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v beléeve_v moses_n they_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o doubt_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o have_v boldness_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v much_o more_o plain_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o moses_n c._n he_o show_v therefore_o why_o moses_n shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n name_o because_o they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n contemn_v &_o slander_v furthermore_o look_v what_o minister_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o word_n of_o the_o same_o word_n also_o they_o must_v be_v revenger_n damnation_n minister_n be_v techer_n to_o salvation_n and_o witnese_n to_o damnation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o prophet_n to_o represent_v two_o personage_n as_o to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o salvation_n and_o sleyer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n by_o their_o testimony_n for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o bu_n christ_n very_o be_v the_o only_a scope_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o which_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n can_v well_o enough_o testify_v also_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o content_a therewith_o desire_v to_o have_v probation_n hereof_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o diligent_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 7.2_o acts._n 7.2_o to_o which_o also_o agréee_v the_o say_n or_o sermon_n of_o steeven_n than_o let_v he_o note_n what_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n paul_n appli_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o let_v he_o also_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v noat_v in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o luke_n beginning_n at_o the_o xxvii_o verse_n c_o to_n be_v short_a without_o christ_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o moses_n vanish_v away_o 47._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o wrighting_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n m._n what_o be_v then_o the_o aucttoritye_n of_o moses_n great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o ascribe_v more_o credit_n to_o moses_n than_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o jew_n without_o all_o controversy_n great_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o moses_n to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o secret_a comparison_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o wrightinge_n and_o of_o word_n for_o hereby_o he_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o amplify_v their_o infidelity_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o faith_n nor_o credit_n among_o they_o m._n therefore_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o moses_n have_v scarce_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o place_n of_o a_o shadow_n a._n but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o dignity_n of_o they_o boathe_v moses_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o moses_n there_o shall_v appear_v great_a difference_n for_o look_v how_o much_o honour_n he_o have_v that_o build_v the_o house_n more_o than_o the_o house_n itself_o so_o much_o more_o glory_n be_v he_o worthy_a of_o than_o moses_n also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o house_n as_o a_o trusty_a servant_n for_o to_o give_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v 3.3.56_o heb._n 3.3.56_o but_o christ_n rule_v the_o whole_a house_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o by_o right_n prefer_v before_o moses_n but_o also_o before_o all_o other_o creature_n m._n howbeit_o here_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o wrightinge_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o moses_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v to_o agrippa_n 27_o act_n 27_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o prophet_n o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o but_o to_o their_o doctrine_n moreover_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o to_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o diligent_o to_o study_n and_o travail_n in_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o dead_a letter_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o less_o to_o persecute_v christ_n as_o herod_n do_v but_o to_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1â—_n act_n 1â—_n as_o do_v they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o receyve_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o often_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o note_n what_o great_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n it_o be_v willing_o to_o reject_v the_o proffer_a light_n &_o to_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n b._n howbeit_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n name_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o prefer_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11â—_n rom._n 11â—_n they_z which_o be_v elect_v and_o true_o beléeve_v moses_n they_o undoubtedlye_o beléeve_v the_o lord_n 3â—_n 2._o cor._n 3â—_n the_o vale_n be_v then_o remoove_v with_o the_o which_o their_o mind_n be_v now_o cover_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n that_o believe_v not_o christ_n â§_o the_o syxt_v chapter_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v his_o way_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n after_o these_o thing_n bu_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v so_o faithful_o diligent_o and_o plainelye_o expound_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o citizen_n and_o hearer_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v upon_o just_a consideration_n have_v receyve_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o do_v reject_v it_o the_o lord_n also_o reject_v they_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o error_n and_o to_o their_o darkness_n and_o get_v he_o into_o galilee_n as_o he_o have_v also_o do_v before_o c._n but_o whereas_o john_n have_v usuallye_o gather_v those_o act_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n have_v pass_v and_o omit_v here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o repeat_v contrary_a to_o his_o manner_n the_o history_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v but_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n namely_o that_o from_o the_o same_o he_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o capernaum_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n so_o never_o join_v together_o wherefore_o all_o this_o narration_n do_v agreée_v with_o
flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o death_n this_o very_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v they_o offend_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o murmur_v dally_v therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o wrest_v the_o same_o to_o another_o scence_n than_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o 53._o jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o c._n deep_a displeasure_n move_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n to_o swear_v when_o he_o see_v his_o grace_n with_o such_o proud_a contempt_n to_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v now_o simple_a doctrine_n but_o to_o terrify_v they_o mingle_v threaten_n therewith_o for_o he_o denownce_v everlasting_a destruction_n to_o all_o which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o seek_v for_o &_o to_o receyve_v life_n from_o his_o flesh_n bu_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a but_o in_o sound_n scence_n and_o not_o in_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a scence_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o contemn_v my_o flesh_n know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o there_o remain_v to_o you_o no_o other_o hope_n of_o life_n this_o vengeance_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o and_o their_o pride_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o precise_a severity_n lest_o they_o proceed_v in_o flatter_a themselves_o for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sick_a which_o despise_v remedy_n by_o physic_n provide_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a who_o seek_v to_o abolishe_v life_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n b._n he_o call_v himself_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o strong_o confound_v that_o false_a judgement_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o base_a in_o outward_a show_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o so_o much_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o vile_a and_o abject_a man_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v herewithal_o what_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o contemn_a and_o abject_a show_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o deny_v any_o man_n to_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n c._n the_o scence_n therefore_o be_v this_o contemn_v i_o as_o you_o listen_v the_o base_a and_z and_o abject_a show_n of_o my_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o life_n be_v include_v in_o this_o contemptible_a flesh_n of_o the_o which_o if_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o else_o where_o to_o quicken_v you_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o father_n which_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o everlasting_a life_n except_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v neither_o do_v the_o bohemians_n right_o proceed_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o alike_o as_o touch_v infant_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v seclud_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o prove_v &_o examine_v themselves_o supper_n infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o yet_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o same_o institution_n make_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o it_o command_v that_o we_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o 27._o math._n 26_o 27._o r._n therefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n a._n for_o he_o have_v god_n make_v a_o reconciler_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paste_v 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o m._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o eat_v not_o this_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n a._n for_o as_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a through_o sin_n so_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v alyve_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 54._o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n m._n he_o still_o boulde_o repeat_v that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o speak_v the_o truth_n c._n and_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v béeleve_v as_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o the_o body_n be_v sustain_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v m._n for_o he_o speak_v more_o manifestlye_o than_o he_o do_v before_o when_o he_o expresselye_o name_v himself_o very_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o abide_v in_o us._n b._n after_o this_o manner_n also_o we_o do_v common_o in_o these_o word_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v understande_v not_o only_o the_o take_n of_o meat_n but_o also_o the_o nutriment_n and_o sustentation_n of_o life_n which_o procee_v of_o the_o same_o supper_n these_o word_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o place_n be_v unaptlye_o and_o falselye_o expound_v concern_v the_o supper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 11.30_o 1._o cor._n 11.30_o than_o all_o the_o that_o unworthy_o presume_v to_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v therewithal_o life_n but_o we_o know_v that_o many_o eat_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n and_o verilye_o it_o be_v very_o fond_a and_o untimelye_o then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o continual_a eat_n by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o thereis_n nothing_o speak_v here_o which_o be_v not_o figure_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o truelye_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v his_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o this_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o evangelist_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n m._n he_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v endue_v with_o everlasting_a life_n by_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n c._n and_o christ_n so_o often_o join_v the_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v even_o until_o that_o day_n therefore_o what_o christ_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v but_o he_o which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o last_o resurrection_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o which_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n because_o say_v he_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n c._n as_o the_o body_n with_o hongar_n do_v languish_v and_o pine_v away_o even_o so_o the_o soul_n do_v by_o and_o by_o perish_v if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o feed_v
dance_v they_o marvel_v if_o a_o man_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o they_o marvel_v not_o if_o all_o man_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n with_o sin_n a._n read_v more_o concern_v the_o observation_n or_o break_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n 24._o judge_v not_o after_o the_o utter_a appearance_n but_o judge_n with_o a_o ryghteouse_a judgement_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o defence_n he_o use_v also_o reprehension_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o evil_a affection_n 1.16_o deu._n 1.16_o judge_v not_o right_o of_o the_o cause_n r._n the_o law_n command_v judge_n to_o judge_v with_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o not_o to_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n of_o this_o law_n christ_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n that_o in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n judgement_n just_a judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o with_o envy_n nor_o with_o favour_n judge_v but_o with_o just_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a cause_n consider_v bv_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o judge_v of_o my_o deed_n you_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n nor_o of_o hatred_n but_o equity_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v verilye_o be_v convince_v of_o great_a injustice_n if_o so_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o fact_n you_o justify_v moses_n and_o condemn_v i_o but_o your_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a if_o that_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o i_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o he_o furthermore_o circumcision_n be_v just_o reverence_v among_o they_o when_o the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o break_v because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o do_v right_o agree_v and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o so_o think_v of_o christ_n work_n but_o only_o because_o a_o conceyve_v prejudice_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v their_o mind_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n shall_v never_o be_v right_a except_o it_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o person_n come_v in_o sight_n they_o bend_v their_o eye_n and_o scence_z upon_o they_o judgement_n prejudice_n in_o judgement_n so_o that_o truth_n quite_o vanish_v away_o r._n the_o jew_n excuse_v moses_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n although_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n also_o a_o infaunte_n may_v be_v circumsise_v and_o sacrifice_n kill_v and_o they_o accuse_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o by_o the_o same_o example_n of_o moses_n have_v not_o cut_v of_o a_o man_n member_n but_o have_v heal_v the_o whole_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o chirst_n revoke_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a judgement_n c._n the_o which_o admonition_fw-la ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n but_o most_o necessary_a it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o divine_a and_o heavenlye_a matter_n for_o we_o be_v most_o easy_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o by_o the_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n of_o man_n m._n for_o whereas_o they_o which_o common_o be_v count_v learned_a man_n be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o be_v draw_v away_o in_o judgement_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v more_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o ruler_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o common_a people_n best_o alow_o than_o what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o these_o matter_n whereabout_o they_o contend_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o simple_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o fact_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o after_o the_o outewarde_n apperaunce_n but_o judge_n with_o a_o righteouse_a judgement_n by_o which_o word_n very_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v judgement_n give_v of_o his_o work_n but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o same_o what_o insolency_n and_o pride_n be_v it_o then_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v not_o with_o christ_n who_o vicar_n notwithstanding_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o after_o the_o utter_a apperaunce_n of_o my_o dede_n but_o simple_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o judge_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o deed_n at_o all_o a._n so_o many_o théeve_n robber_n &_o murderer_n will_v say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o set_v his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n before_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v judge_v so_o that_o theey_n observe_v right_a judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v also_o hereafter_o in_o the_o eyghtéene_a chapter_n eus._n we_o gather_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o disagree_v as_o the_o jew_n thought_n agree_v moses_n &_o christ_n agree_v nay_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v a._n as_o may_v also_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sondery_a place_n of_o scripture_n 25._o then_o say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v these_o thing_n show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v receive_v what_o trouble_v soever_o arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v the_o waver_a and_o constante_n multitude_n be_v divide_v into_o sondery_a affection_n m._n these_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ruler_n scribe_n phariseis_n and_o seniors_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o indweller_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o lyinge_a in_o weight_n be_v know_v and_o who_o know_v how_o great_o christ_n be_v envy_v these_o man_n therefore_o kow_v what_o great_a hatred_n the_o ruler_n of_o their_o nation_n bare_a to_o christ_n marvel_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v now_o quiet_a that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o walk_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o bold_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o but_o in_o this_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o miracle_n altogether_o divine_a euenso_fw-la carnal_a man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o behold_v some_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n do_v marvel_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o come_v not_o into_o their_o mind_n any_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n more_o wise_o to_o expende_v and_o way_n the_o work_n of_o god_n special_o when_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o practice_n hynder_n not_o the_o race_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o desyer_n because_o god_n with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o 26._o but_o lo_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n m._n these_o citizen_n seem_v to_o be_v gréeve_v that_o christ_n preach_v so_o free_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hold_v their_o peace_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o here_o be_v to_o be_v noat_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v could_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o some_o do_v but_o open_o free_o and_o bold_o so_o must_v they_o speak_v which_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v their_o own_o fantasy_n nor_o the_o dream_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n although_o the_o same_o be_v impugn_a and_o withstand_v by_o wicked_a bishope_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n but_o this_o special_o be_v require_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v true_o and_o boulde_o not_o obscure_o but_o manifest_o not_o fearful_o but_o constantlye_o r._n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o hatred_n and_o liing_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o phariseis_n for_o he_o say_v before_o truth_n boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v before_o they_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n
be_v to_o be_v hear_v â–ª_o as_o true_a sheapehearde_n if_o so_o be_v we_o despise_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o sheapehearde_n of_o the_o sheep_n c._n if_o so_o be_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v call_v sheapehearde_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v no_o less_o than_o wolf_n and_o thief_n for_o such_o be_v not_o true_a shéepeheard_n because_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n neither_o must_v we_o have_v fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n than_o with_o that_o which_o agree_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbéeléeve_a multitude_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o wicked_a priest_n neither_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a name_n a._n because_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inwardelye_o raven_a wolf_n 3._o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o c._n this_o porter_n or_o doorekéeper_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o approve_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v other_o the_o world_n do_v willing_o receyve_v and_o do_v gladlye_a honour_n they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v not_o other_o than_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o sheep_n by_o this_o way_n then_o follow_v the_o obedince_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o porter_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v link_v together_o that_o as_o the_o one_o go_v before_o so_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o former_a senâ—e_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n c._n he_o mean_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n even_o by_o their_o voice_n this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n 4.1_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n a._n we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n which_o may_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n c._n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n go_v before_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o serious_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v true_a but_o also_o receyve_v the_o same_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o may_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n 5._o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n bu_n because_o the_o faithful_a do_v neither_o know_v nor_o receyve_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o chaste_a wife_n only_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n they_o do_v flee_v from_o he_o which_o bring_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n c._n neither_o do_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o 6._o this_o proverb_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o understode_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o r._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v under_o foolishness_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n m._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v a_o proverb_n when_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o thirtéene_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n bu_n when_o the_o phariseis_n understand_v not_o what_o this_o parable_n mean_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o add_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o c._n the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v have_v be_v allegorical_a bu_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o oath_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n c._n for_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o similitude_n he_o now_o plainelye_o expound_v bu_n and_o he_o open_v certain_a thing_n by_o the_o conjecture_n whereof_o we_o may_v easelye_o open_v and_o dissolve_v the_o rest_n c._n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o all_o spiritual_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o shéepheard_n think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o aloan_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v gather_v r._n christ_n also_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o the_o good_a shéephearde_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o door_n by_o which_o everye_o faithful_a man_n enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n sheepefolde_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepefolde_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v teach_v right_o in_o the_o church_n except_o he_o teach_v christ_n truelye_o and_o except_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o without_o mix_v the_o same_o with_o human_a tradition_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o quicken_v neither_o receyve_v any_o consolation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n invit_v and_o call_v all_o which_o desire_v salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a which_o forsake_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a gate_n open_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o other_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v quite_o shut_v up_o 8._o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o all_o even_o as_o many_o a._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverslye_o expound_v be_v restrain_v of_o some_o to_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o to_o such_o like_a c._n but_o christ_n general_o compare_v all_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n with_o godly_a teacher_n but_o yet_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o absurdlye_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o whosoever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o gather_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n they_o have_v abuse_v this_o title_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n moses_n be_v before_o christ_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n plainelye_o though_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n and_o tip_n â–ª_o 1._o pet._n ay_o 21_o â–ª_o a._n for_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2i_fw-mi 2._o pet_n 1_o 2i_fw-mi r._n wherefore_o they_o
to_o pass_v and_o then_o if_o they_o can_v not_o snare_v he_o with_o word_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o therefore_o christ_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v already_o yet_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n c._n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n bridle_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawefull_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordane_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n before_o have_v baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abide_v m._n christ_n leave_v jerusalem_n go_v over_o jordane_n for_o because_o that_o region_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n serve_v for_o his_o security_n and_o rest_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o farther_z any_o place_n be_v from_o they_o the_o more_o convenient_a the_o same_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o more_o near_o the_o more_o perilouse_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o place_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n foot_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n kingdom_n jerusalem_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o a._n the_o law_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 24._o i_o king_n 24._o m_o euenso_fw-la the_o near_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n c._n christ_n therefore_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o use_v occasion_n where_o john_n before_o have_v baptize_v bu_n he_o go_v apart_o into_o that_o place_n that_o by_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o rememberaunce_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v many_o to_o jesus_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o himself_o whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o m._n as_o the_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candelsticke_n can_v be_v hide_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o reprobate_n find_v many_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o though_o it_o flee_v away_o bu_n faithful_a sheep_n will_v never_o forsake_v their_o shepherd_n m._n there_o be_v a_o type_n before_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o david_n to_o who_o he_o flée_v from_o the_o face_n of_o saul_n 57.20_o esa_n 57.20_o many_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o jury._n euenso_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n have_v so_o little_a success_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o a._n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v mark_n and_o consider_v which_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o everye_o city_n c._n therefore_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n here_o show_v that_o christ_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v solitary_a that_o he_o may_v cease_v from_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n but_o that_o he_o may_v erect_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n when_o as_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n have_v reject_v he_o and_o very_o this_o be_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o temple_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v become_v adenne_n of_o théeve_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o profane_a place_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n bu_n many_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o special_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n they_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n whereas_o john_n have_v do_v no_o miracle_n bu_n god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o testify_v r._n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n 6_o deu_fw-la 34_o 6_o and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o supersticicious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o otherwise_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v distribute_v according_a to_o his_o divine_n will_v not_o all_o to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o everye_o one_o somewhat_o even_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o all_o one_o action_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n before_o god_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o gift_n i2_n rom._n i2_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o acceptable_a work_n and_o labour_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a necessary_a gift_n which_o justifi_v and_o save_v all_o other_o gift_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o corporal_a serve_v not_o to_o justification_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n bu_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v famous_a with_o miracle_n m._n for_o this_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n who_o also_o be_v glorify_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n c._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v by_o miracle_n although_o miracle_n 7.12_o ma_fw-fr 24_o 24_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o math._n 7.12_o be_v join_v to_o doctrine_n have_v no_o small_a weight_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v c._n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o see_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a which_o john_n bear_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o because_o his_o miracle_n make_v he_o more_o famous_a m._n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o present_o understand_v serve_v in_o due_a time_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n a._n the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v preched_a in_o vain_a but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o m._n where_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n into_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v flee_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o these_o man_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o john_n they_o be_v so_o little_o offend_v by_o that_o flight_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o still_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o christ_n preach_v but_o also_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o present_a age_n have_v many_o such_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n against_o all_o offence_n and_o let_v which_o the_o wicked_a can_v object_v â§_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 1._o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a r._n this_o whoale_n chapter_n almost_o make_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n howbeit_o a_o short_a discourse_n may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n so_o large_o describe_v the_o same_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v wrighten_a for_o our_o learning_n m._n for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n
she_o have_v be_v void_a of_o faith_n upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o if_o thou_o believe_v thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n c_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o faith_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n make_v away_o for_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o score_n and_o one_o psalm_n begin_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o again_o unbelief_n stop_v the_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v his_o hand_n fast_o shut_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n jesus_n can_v show_v no_o sign_n there_o 13.58_o mat._n 13.58_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o which_o do_v withstand_v the_o same_o by_o their_o wickedness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o m._n he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v my_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o this_o miracle_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o christ_n think_v it_o better_a to_o use_v this_o modesty_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n than_o his_o own_o although_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o he_o be_v always_o join_v together_o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lyfte_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o then_o they_o take_v c._n now_o martha_n be_v content_v with_o this_o second_o say_n suffer_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v move_v she_o see_v nothing_o as_o yet_o but_o because_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o same_o in_o vain_a she_o willing_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v m._n the_o evangelist_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o inculcate_v the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o glory_n oâ—_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v boath_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o more_o manifest_a and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n christ_n talk_v with_o his_o father_n before_o he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o father_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n bu_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o very_a gesture_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o stander_n about_o he_o that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n dispose_v to_o pray_v for_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n will_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o must_v be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o which_o can_v be_v except_o he_o be_v lyft_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n only_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o fylthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v seem_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o eye_n and_o by_o wrthe_v of_o their_o face_n to_o draw_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hipocritical_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v do_v sincere_o notwithstanding_o he_o which_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n toward_o heaven_n aught_o by_o his_o cogitation_n to_o include_v god_n there_o who_o be_v in_o every_o place_n fulfil_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o because_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v free_a from_o groase_a imagination_n but_o that_o they_o will_v imagine_v some_o groase_n and_o base_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lyft_v up_o above_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o thither_o and_o testify_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n i_o esay_n 66_o i_o but_o this_o lyft_a up_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o such_o a_o ceremonye_n that_o true_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a without_o the_o same_o for_o the_o publican_n no_o doubt_n which_o look_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n do_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o faith_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o this_o gesture_n be_v profitable_a for_o it_o styr_v up_o man_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o move_v the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v rapte_v thither_o with_o great_a vehemency_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o bu_n the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v hear_v but_o after_o a_o more_o certain_a special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n hear_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o will_n and_o power_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n wyll_v not_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o stand_v he_o in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o foreign_a or_o external_a help_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o thankesgeve_a when_o as_o he_o have_v ask_v nothing_o but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_v that_o he_o pray_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o first_o make_v his_o petition_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o among_o those_o groaninge_n of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v he_o pray_v now_o have_v obtain_v lazarus_n life_n he_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o arrogate_v not_o this_o power_n to_o himself_o but_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n as_o receive_v from_o he_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n one_o while_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o divinitye_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o god_n another_o while_n be_v content_v with_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o a_o man_n he_o geve_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o divinitye_n to_o the_o father_n 42._o howbeit_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o b._n he_o be_v sure_a already_o that_o his_o father_n will_v at_o his_o request_n restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_n c._n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o know_v the_o same_o before_o he_o so_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o so_o small_a favour_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o miracle_n he_o will_v at_o the_o first_o without_o stay_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o consent_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o nothing_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v pray_v see_v he_o do_v that_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o know_v be_v command_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v unto_o man_n that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n in_o deed_n he_o therefore_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n b._n to_o be_v short_a he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v that_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n will_v be_v all_o one_o c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a we_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n appoint_v so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o no_o more_o than_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o approbation_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v b._n let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belong_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n they_z which_o stóode_v by_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o pray_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v
rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o very_a same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o beléeve_v that_o because_o of_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v he_o c._n in_o the_o which_o appear_v detestable_a ingratitude_n or_o rather_o horrible_a madness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o blind_a impiety_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v have_v mollify_v their_o stoany_a heart_n but_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o poison_n do_v not_o infect_a and_o corrupt_a with_o bitterness_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v profit_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o heart_n be_v purge_v for_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n although_o they_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n confound_v together_o will_v not_o cease_v by_o ingratitude_n to_o reject_v wholesome_a doctrine_n so_o a_o man_n may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o the_o frantic_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n require_v notwithstanding_o miracle_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o by_o obstinate_a resist_a to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n m._n a_o man_n shall_v find_v also_o many_o who_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o be_v either_o stir_v up_o by_o envy_n or_o else_o move_v to_o please_v other_o do_v report_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v to_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v provoke_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o good_a man_n c._n and_o they_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o miracle_n unto_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n r._n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o stomble_a stone_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n 47._o then_o gather_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o counsel_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n m._n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v in_o outward_a show_n the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o jewishe_a religion_n hear_v of_o so_o notable_a and_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o name_n dignity_n and_o estimation_n seek_v mean_n and_o way_n to_o hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o lordship_n and_o government_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n c._n verylye_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o brute_n beast_n they_o will_v have_v give_v some_o reverence_n toward_o christ_n after_o so_o notable_a a_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o now_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n whereof_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v they_o abash_v what_o do_v we_o bu_n as_o the_o wicked_a in_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v amaze_v and_o confound_v even_o so_o their_o counsel_n be_v not_o without_o great_a care_n and_o trouble_v c._n in_o these_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o accuse_v their_o own_o sleuth_n and_o negligence_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o their_o forbearaunce_n have_v more_o fame_n and_o glory_n whereas_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o hinder_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n b._n behold_v here_o how_o monsterouse_a mad_a impiety_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o if_o they_o withstand_v he_o they_o shall_v labour_n in_o vain_a therefore_o very_o obstinate_o and_o wilful_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o oppress_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o a_o sleep_n for_o although_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o a_o time_n &_o laugh_v their_o foolish_a arrogancy_n to_o scorn_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n he_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n m._n but_o what_o need_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o counsel_n when_o as_o they_o have_v already_o not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n 9.22_o john_n 9.22_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o impiety_n though_o it_o be_v overcome_v a_o hoonder_v time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o escape_v thus_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o boath_n our_o room_n and_o the_o people_n m._n these_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o permission_n that_o christ_n wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o stay_v he_o from_o work_v the_o same_o c._n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n their_o office_n have_v be_v to_o withstand_v he_o lest_o she_o shall_v draw_v away_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o in_o confess_v his_o miracle_n they_o plain_o enough_o declare_v that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n who_o power_n they_o so_o secure_o and_o disdainfullye_o contemn_v all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o r._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v we_o wink_v at_o his_o do_n all_o jewry_n will_v account_v he_o for_o a_o king_n and_o the_o messiah_n m._n be_v faith_n then_o such_o a_o matter_n that_o it_o require_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o magistrate_n to_o favour_v the_o same_o nay_o very_o for_o although_o you_o shall_v go_v about_o by_o violence_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o election_n &_o god_n call_v which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v restrain_v o_o you_o blind_a guide_v call_v faith_n depend_v on_o election_n and_o god_n call_v all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v to_o this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v fear_v that_o although_o you_o do_v so_o suffer_v christ_n all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v c._n these_o man_n to_o cover_v and_o cleake_v their_o wickedness_n pretend_v a_o love_n and_o care_n to_o ward_n the_o common_a wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o country_n but_o they_o special_o fear_v lest_o their_o cruel_a government_n shall_v decay_v yet_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o their_o country_n and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o now_o they_o be_v afeard_a of_o the_o roman_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o safety_n which_o plain_o declare_v itself_o in_o those_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o consultation_n be_v the_o peril_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n b._n and_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v already_o many_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o diverse_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o people_n will_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o mesias_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n &_o that_o then_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o beséege_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n captive_a thus_o impyetie_n always_o find_v somewhat_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o profit_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a withal_o c_o but_o that_o be_v a_o untoward_a consultation_n to_o avoid_v peril_n which_o can_v be_v shun_v unless_o we_o forsake_v the_o right_a course_n first_o we_o must_v seek_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o success_n soever_o we_o have_v but_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n lest_o any_o inconvenience_n happen_v if_o so_o
notwithstanding_o they_o feel_v afterward_o that_o their_o blindness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forgeven_v and_o the_o impiety_n of_o caiphas_n do_v not_o let_v but_o his_o tongue_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v than_o to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o man_n 8_o num_fw-la 2d_o 8_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v b._n for_o as_o god_n ordain_v and_o choose_v good_a and_o godly_a maiestrat_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v work_v many_o notable_a thing_n even_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o special_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n as_o we_o may_v read_v often_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a proverb_n god_n king_n hart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n hereupon_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v &_o speak_v unwitting_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o end_n than_o they_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o do_v bring_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o matter_n to_o pass_v than_o ever_o they_o think_v upon_o we_o be_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o speciailye_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n god_n therefore_o work_v much_o more_o by_o they_o than_o by_o other_o 6_o psal_n 82_o 6_o whereupon_o also_o they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a m._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o good_a man_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v set_v in_o public_a office_n sometime_o prophesy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o even_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n so_o also_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n i0_n i_o kin_n i0_n i0_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o kingly_a unction_n by_o samuel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n b_o but_o as_o caiphas_n understand_v not_o his_o prophesy_v so_o other_o reprobate_n also_o by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n understande_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o geve_v only_o a_o sound_n without_o a_o mind_n whereas_o the_o godly_a always_o understande_v so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o prophesy_v as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o office_n which_o they_o discharge_v c._n moreover_o very_o fond_a be_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o ridiculous_a who_o gather_v hereuppon_o that_o we_o must_v count_v for_o a_o oracle_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n to_o babble_n first_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o a_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n be_v create_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o one_o man_n be_v quite_o abolysh_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o god_n at_o any_o time_n after_o that_o have_v appoint_v one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n secondlye_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a priste_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o profit_v the_o priste_n that_o they_o embrace_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o judgement_n they_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o obedience_n far_o from_o we_o which_o shall_v draw_v we_o to_o horrible_a apostasy_n in_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n caiphas_n blaspheme_v and_o prophesi_v with_o on_o voice_n they_o which_o obai_fw-mi his_o word_n do_v contemn_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o embrace_v the_o blasphemye_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o to_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o romish_a caiphas_n that_o jesus_n shall_v dye_v for_o the_o people_n b._n this_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o prophecy_n namely_o that_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o elect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o jew_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n to_o get_v honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o christ_n die_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v redeem_v the_o world_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o c._n first_o of_o all_o the_o euangele_a show_v that_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o if_o christ_n do_v gather_v we_o together_o in_o one_o for_o so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o who_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o mankind_n be_v disperse_v and_o alienate_v from_o god_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o under_o christ_n thus_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o preparation_n to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o all_o they_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o christ_n gather_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n follow_v paul_n also_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o send_v of_o god_n i0_n ephe._n i._n i0_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v all_o disagrement_n take_v away_o we_o must_v be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n with_o angel_n and_o among_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o this_o unity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v gather_v daily_o by_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o shepfould_v of_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n also_o mean_v that_o the_o reconcillyation_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n r._n for_o every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n i0_n rom._n i0_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n gather_v the_o disperse_v son_n of_o god_n together_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o into_o a_o corporal_a body_n for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n 4.4_o ephe._n 4.4_o therefore_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n far_o asunder_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v always_o gather_v tegether_o into_o one_o in_o the_o lord_n c._n but_o how_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v miserable_o dispearce_v and_o in_o error_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v by_o error_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o son_n of_o their_o election_n before_o they_o be_v call_v who_o at_o the_o last_o by_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o x._o chapter_n go_v before_o 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n tegether_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n find_v for_o the_o which_o jesus_n as_o the_o common_a troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o now_o they_o seek_v occasyon_n every_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v wise_o consult_v of_o by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v noat_v the_o nature_n boldness_n and_o perseveraunce_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o matter_n once_o cruel_o begin_v a._n for_o what_o great_a cruelty_n and_o madness_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v than_o when_o the_o member_n with_o one_o consent_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppress_v which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o desyer_n special_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v his_o way_n thence_o unto_o a_o
themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o abuse_v christ_n he_o add_v hear_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n that_o although_o he_o rest_v and_o suffer_v yet_o his_o only_a doctrine_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v they_o even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o do_v glory_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o i_o earnest_o desire_v your_o salvation_n do_v not_o use_v my_o authority_n in_o condemninge_v you_o but_o do_v whole_o seek_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yet_o think_v not_o you_o that_o you_o be_v therefore_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o go_v away_o without_o judgement_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o least_o the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o meet_a judge_n and_o receyve_v not_o my_o word_n c._n this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v â—hat_n it_o be_v to_o object_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o reject_v he_o c._n for_o because_o man_n have_v hypocrisy_n ingraff_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o than_o in_o word_n to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o we_o see_v how_o common_a this_o vain_a boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o most_o wicked_a wherefore_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o definition_n name_o that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospoll_n m._n even_o as_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receyve_v his_o word_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n c._n the_o papist_n brag_v with_o openne_n mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hatfull_a unto_o they_o these_o kiss_n christ_n as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o worshipe_n of_o obedience_n only_o which_o he_o require_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v c._n he_o can_v not_o by_o a_o more_o gloriousse_n title_n extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o he_o geve_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o accord_v to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o approvinge_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n shall_v site_n upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v this_o threaten_a aught_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a much_o afeard_a when_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o so_o proud_o contemn_v again_o hereby_o come_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o justefied_a in_o heaven_n because_o whersoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o feat_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v errect_v to_o save_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o this_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o preposterous_a judgemente_n because_o our_o faith_n reach_v above_o the_o angel_n bu_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v c._n least_o the_o external_a show_n of_o man_n shall_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fame_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n so_o often_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o very_o see_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o transfer_v unto_o any_o other_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o word_n come_v from_o god_n to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v bu_n christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n do_v very_o strong_o maintain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o divine_a undoubted_a and_o authentical_a c._n also_o here_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a person_n simp_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o less_o weight_n and_o auctoritye_n moreover_o if_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o human_a law_n this_o reason_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o serve_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o the_o same_o have_v not_o come_v from_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n there_o be_v one_o law_n gever_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v moreover_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v presume_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n unto_o his_o imagination_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o prescript_n of_o his_o father_n a._n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o here_o affirm_v but_o very_o often_o also_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eyghte_a chapter_n goinge_v before_o 50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v c._n again_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o m._n for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n he_o know_v what_o to_o teach_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o certain_o also_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o also_o may_v say_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o he_o which_o have_v send_v we_o have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n what_o we_o shall_v teach_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n a_o excellent_a title_n verylye_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o grace_n commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n for_o this_o commandment_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o this_o world_n and_o save_v all_o those_o that_o beeléeve_v for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o whrlde_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n the_o law_n also_o be_v command_v to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sina_n with_o fear_n tremble_a and_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o zion_n and_o spread_v from_o thence_o throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sweet_a and_o wrighten_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o believe_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o they_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o wicked_o bend_v that_o they_o now_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n
brother_n thou_o know_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o master_n or_o no._n but_o see_v a_o great_a many_o love_n their_o brethren_n very_o could_o but_o none_o so_o effectual_o as_o they_o ought_v we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v how_o far_o we_o be_v yet_o from_o the_o perfect_a light_n of_o faith_n m._n moreover_o this_o place_n may_v special_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o who_o when_o they_o bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v who_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_v be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o a._n contrariwise_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v they_o not_o you_o be_v accurse_v and_o miserable_a 17_o jam._n 4_o 17_o for_o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n 12.47_o luk._n 12.47_o and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v uppe_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o c._n again_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o among_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o less_o than_o a_o disciple_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o for_o judas_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o partly_o for_o the_o other_o disciple_n sake_n lest_o the_o false_a judas_n shall_v make_v any_o of_o they_o to_o slide_v back_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o animate_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o vocation_n notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n but_o also_o because_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v pertain_v not_o to_o all_o man_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v for_o of_o all_o man_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v it_o with_o the_o great_a constancy_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o now_o this_o their_o steadfast_a stand_n he_o attribute_v to_o their_o election_n for_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o frail_a so_o it_o stagger_v at_o every_o small_a puff_n of_o wind_n and_o fall_v with_o the_o least_o thrust_v if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n stay_v not_o up_o the_o same_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o be_v govern_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v how_o subtle_o soever_o satan_n seek_v to_o work_v their_o destruction_n he_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o with_o firm_a constancy_n they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o not_o only_a perseveraunce_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o election_n but_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o piety_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o another_o sure_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v piety_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o piety_n again_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o go_v on_o still_o in_o godliness_n of_o life_n but_o only_o because_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o which_o perfit_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begone_v furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unbeléeving_a that_o the_o one_o be_v draw_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o other_o by_o their_o unbrideled_a and_o lasciviouse_a flesh_n to_o damnation_n otherwise_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v i_o know_v what_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v but_o least_o they_o shall_v arrogate_v any_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o but_o may_v know_v rather_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o judas_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o free_a election_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o be_v build_v wherefore_o let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n 6.70_o john_n 6.70_o and_o whereas_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reckn_v up_o judas_n among_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o not_o a_o contrary_a for_o there_o the_o temporal_a election_n be_v note_v by_o which_o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o to_o some_o certain_a and_o special_a work_n as_o saul_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o king_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_a but_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a election_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v also_o sometime_o god_n do_v adourne_v the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o so_o there_o shine_v in_o king_n saul_n princely_a virtue_n for_o a_o time_n so_o judas_n also_o have_v notable_a gift_n beseem_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n geve_v only_o to_o his_o childeren_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o renu_v they_o by_o the_o same_o in_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o sight_n holy_a and_o irreprehensible_a also_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a root_n which_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o at_o any_o time_n because_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n never_o fail_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v notwithstanding_o this_o abide_v firm_a that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o divine_a election_n that_o we_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v also_o attain_v life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n by_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o destruction_n but_o we_o have_v christ_n our_o watchman_n who_o govern_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o power_n m._n we_o see_v also_o here_o how_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o good_a be_v common_o also_o speak_v unto_o they_o among_o who_o evell_a personne_n also_o be_v mix_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o instruct_v they_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v pertain_v unto_o all_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o all_o evenas_fw-la he_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o testify_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v if_o so_o be_v he_o hear_v christian_n among_o who_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a &_o profane_a person_n to_o be_v call_v godly_a and_o holy_a man_n if_o so_o be_v he_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n common_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n when_o as_o faith_n and_o piety_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o if_o so_o be_v he_o hear_v all_o christian_n genera_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o all_o be_v not_o culpable_a evena_n we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n let_v he_o always_o consider_v and_o say_v within_o himself_o xi_o i_o cor._n i_o xi_o these_o thing_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o furthermore_o christ_n here_o geve_v evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n second_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o authoure_n of_o election_n for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n but_o this_o other_o be_v more_o effectual_a when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o more_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v he_o god_n a_o hoondered_a time_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v c._n it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o so_o honourable_a a_o office_n be_v not_o also_o endue_v with_o true_a godliness_n for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v object_v why_o do_v christ_n choose_v one_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o shall_v fall_v from_o his_o apostelship_n and_o why_o do_v he_o create_v he_o a_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a person_n to_o this_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v that_o necesary_o it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v forshew_v and_o know_v also_o aforhand_o to_o the_o prophet_n david_n for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophesy_v be_v cite_v which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n othersome_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a comparison_n that_o like_a as_o david_n
forget_v again_o till_o at_o the_o leangth_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n therefore_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o same_o of_o newness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o always_o to_o remember_v this_o commandment_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n new_o make_v to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o love_n least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o or_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_fw-la be_v disciple_n love_n command_v to_o the_o disciple_n daily_o experience_n teach_v therefore_o christ_n geve_v unto_o love_n this_o title_n of_o newness_n to_o stryre_n we_o up_o always_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o a._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o same_o new_a 2.7_o i_o joh._n 2.7_o that_o you_o love_v together_o c._n love_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n because_o all_o be_v of_o one_o flesh_n &_o all_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v more_o evident_o shine_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v much_o more_o straight_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i4_n gala._n 6.20_o i_o â—e_n i._o 22_o i._n joh._n 3._o i4_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v love_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n christ_n therefore_o noat_v here_o to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n man_n love_n extendech_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n but_o we_o note_n also_o that_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o do_v hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o en_fw-fr the_fw-fr evyll_n 35._o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o c._n christ_n confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o vain_a in_o his_o school_n which_o love_v not_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_a yourselves_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o your_o profession_n also_o shall_v be_v prove_v true_a before_o other_o bu_n the_o disciple_n of_o other_o master_n be_v know_v by_o their_o titelle_n by_o their_o apparel_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o note_n r._n the_o disciple_n of_o antichriste_n be_v know_v by_o their_o round_v and_o shave_v by_o their_o disguise_a apparel_n and_o by_o their_o external_a ceremony_n the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n be_v know_v by_o circumcision_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o sabbath_n day_n and_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n disciple_n love_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n shall_v know_v by_o one_o note_n and_o badge_n that_o you_o be_v my_o very_a and_o true_a disciple_n if_o so_o be_v you_o retain_v such_o love_n among_o you_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sertaine_a note_n to_o know_v his_o discipl_n by_o be_v they_o not_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o forsake_v so_o plain_a and_o absolute_a a_o commandment_n seek_v other_o note_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v true_a christian_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v creep_v into_o a_o monk_n cool_a if_o so_o be_v they_o build_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n come_v to_o mass_n and_o do_v observe_v such_o like_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o see_v christ_n discern_v his_o disciple_n by_o love_n from_o other_o disciple_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o forsake_v love_n forge_n unto_o themselves_o new_a worship_n the_o which_o vanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o christ_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o self-love_n do_v so_o rule_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o true_a love_n be_v clean_o banish_v away_o wherefore_o whosoever_o desier_v to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o frame_v and_o direct_v his_o whoale_n life_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o daily_o practice_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v by_o this_o place_n extenuate_v the_o free_a justification_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n but_o we_o know_v that_o love_n spring_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o gala._n 5.6_o 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whether_o goeste_n thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o m._n again_o the_o love_n of_o simon_n towards_o the_o lord_n bewray_v itself_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o he_o so_o entire_o love_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v whether_o i_o go_v thither_o you_o can_v come_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n he_o demand_v say_v lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o rudeness_n of_o peter_n be_v who_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o howebéeit_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o like_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o hear_v dayelye_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n apt_a and_o meet_a for_o this_o life_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v no_o less_o astonish_v than_o novice_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o m._n péete_a make_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n concern_v mutual_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o leave_v that_o demand_v whether_o christ_n go_v c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v to_o great_a a_o desyer_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v this_o very_a unméete_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v behind_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o he_o more_o plain_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v c._n and_o withal_o he_o bridle_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o péete_a and_o he_o speak_v precise_o as_o it_o become_v a_o master_n notwithstanding_o straight_o after_o he_o mittigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o word_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n m._n hear_v we_o must_v note_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n and_o momente_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n may_v follow_v their_o lord_n before_o the_o which_o time_n noane_n may_v follow_v he_o peter_n in_o deed_n have_v his_o time_n come_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v but_o he_o have_v his_o moment_n and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi verse_n of_o the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v c._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o submit_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v with_o this_o bridle_n moreover_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o consolation_n which_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o péete_a as_n yet_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o as_o a_o green_a and_o untimely_a plant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v apt_a for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o
will_v increase_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n and_o we_o must_v creep_v béefore_o we_o have_v strength_n give_v to_o we_o to_o run_v swift_o and_o as_o christ_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o imperfection_n evenso_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o cast_v of_o our_o weak_a brother_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o do_v run_v with_o good_a courage_n but_o if_o any_o do_v run_v slow_o so_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o way_n let_v we_o hope_v well_o cyr._n some_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o péete_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v crucefy_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v jeopard_v my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n c._n péete_a by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o present_o follow_v christ_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o by_o nature_n mankind_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n m._n he_o do_v not_o demand_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v i_o follow_v thou_o if_o i_o can_v follow_v thou_o now_o but_o he_o say_v why_o can_v i_o follw_v the_o now_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n of_o the_o will_v be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n i_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o thou_o how_o then_o can_v i_o forsake_v thou_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o will_v venturâ—_n my_o life_n for_o thou_o yea_o i_o will_v dye_v for_o thou_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o forsake_v thou_o c._n these_o word_n of_o peter_n show_v what_o a_o opinion_n we_o have_v conceive_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n where_o upon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o call_n for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o concern_v this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o jeopard_v thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o m._n peter_n seem_v to_o prove_v christ_n a_o liar_n in_o deny_v that_o so_o bold_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o peter_n least_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n shall_v be_v to_o proud_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n evenas_a fool_n be_v serve_v who_o be_v never_o wise_a but_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v peter_n promise_v invincible_a constancy_n and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o presumptuouse_a boldness_n because_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n correct_v that_o rashness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n what_o be_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v thou_o péete_a dye_v for_o i_o who_o come_v to_o dye_v for_o thou_o m._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v i_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o shall_v also_o deny_v i_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o know_v i_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o and_o with_o such_o speed_n that_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n but_o because_o this_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n least_o they_o be_v to_o proud_a upon_o vain_a confidence_n we_o can_v presume_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o here_o the_o secure_a presumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reprehend_v see_v that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o rather_o fear_n and_o carefulness_n he_o suffer_v the_o due_a and_o condinge_a punishment_n of_o his_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o that_o god_n may_v stay_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o he_o in_o time_n â§_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v this_o whoale_n chapeter_n be_v mix_v with_o consolation_n with_o doctrine_n witht_z exhortation_n and_o with_o promise_n the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o sorrowefull_a and_o trouble_a disciple_n instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o father_n exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n promise_v they_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o hear_n of_o their_o prayer_n his_o return_n unto_o they_o again_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o peace_n and_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n use_v so_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v so_o daungerouse_a and_o fearful_a a_o battle_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n that_o which_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o sight_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o matter_n of_o utter_a desperation_n see_v the_o hour_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o show_v they_o a_o remedy_n lest_o they_o be_v overcome_v shall_v quail_v m._n in_o he_o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o that_o priest_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o who_o be_v himself_o tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v evena_n the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o unto_o us._n he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v man_n and_o be_v easy_o trouble_v with_o sorrowful_a thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o the_o weak_a evenas_a christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v c._n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o stand_v strong_a and_o without_o fear_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a death_n and_o desperation_n m._n for_o he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v hurt_v he_o how_o dangerous_a and_o mortal_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o use_v this_o buckler_n to_o withstand_v such_o conflict_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v diverse_a motion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o trouble_a that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o lean_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o constant_o go_v forward_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n by_o exhort_v they_o unto_o constancy_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v from_o whence_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o their_o strength_n nam_o from_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v acknoweledged_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o stand_v if_o so_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v repose_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v behold_v he_o when_o he_o help_v we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o as_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o my_o departure_n bu_n for_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v ground_v your_o faith_n upon_o god_n he_o shall_v save_v you_o and_o i_o also_o will_v save_v you_o evenas_a i_o have_v promise_v oftenne_n time_n heretofore_o for_o
always_o then_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n bu_n for_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n again_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o evyll_n do_v for_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o evyll_n doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorifye_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n for_o hereuppon_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n because_o when_o the_o world_n perrish_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n god_n geve_v his_o light_n unto_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n compass_v the_o egyptian_n round_n about_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o manifest_a light_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n when_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o unbeléefe_n be_v always_o blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a understande_v nor_o know_v nothing_o but_o because_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confound_v and_o sodainlye_o vanish_v away_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n m._n here_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v before_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v hate_v both_o these_o the_o apostle_n feel_v and_o after_o they_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o cyr._n by_o this_o word_n send_v be_v ment_fw-la the_o whoar_n mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n bu_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o father_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v unknowen_a when_o his_o name_n be_v odiouse_a by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v know_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sendinge_a understand_v m._n but_o who_o send_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o high_a preiste_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n know_v not_o god_n they_o can_v not_o know_v the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v r._n they_o brag_v of_o god_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o he_o which_o will_v know_v god_n must_v know_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n 3.1_o i._o john_n 3.1_o m._n even_o so_o before_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o see_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a unto_o the_o childeren_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n but_o let_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n comfort_v they_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o what_o be_v christ_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o mere_a blasphemy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o superstitiouse_a people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o unbelever_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v make_v they_o always_o a_o jest_a stock_n but_o concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jew_n read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o nothing_o to_o cloak_n their_o sin_n withal_o m._n he_o seem_v to_o excuse_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o their_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o who_o have_v send_v i_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v these_o word_n c._n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o excuse_v their_o salt_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v maliciouslye_o blind_a evena_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o see_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v unto_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thâ—t_o thou_o do_v not_o remedy_n their_o erroure_n why_o dyddest_n thou_o not_o prove_v whether_o they_o wear_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v you_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o without_o profit_n because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o a_o sound_n mind_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o have_v so_o expresselye_o and_o plain_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o see_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v expound_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v neither_o know_v nor_o understande_v they_o it_o can_v seem_v ignorance_n which_o be_v malicious_a obstinacy_n and_o most_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n c._n in_o these_o word_n also_o chrr_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o so_o think_v for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o damn_v this_o be_v true_o speak_v because_o unbeléefe_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o condemnation_n but_o also_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evels_n but_o all_o that_o disputation_n appertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o present_a place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o for_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o reject_v god_n in_o his_o person_n evena_n if_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v absolve_v from_o one_o only_a fault_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o this_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o there_o arise_v yet_o a_o new_a question_n as_o thus_o be_v not_o the_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n and_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n which_o gather_v amiss_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o condemnation_n 14_z rom._n 5_o 14_z death_n say_v saint_n paul_n rain_v in_o the_o world_n until_o moses_n 12_z rom._n 2_o 12_z and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o concession_n or_o grant_v because_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o nothing_o any_o more_o to_o excuse_v their_o fault_n withal_o see_v that_o witting_o &_o willing_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o
out_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o wicked_a and_o naughtye_a man_n and_o that_o of_o those_o which_o host_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o shall_v condemn_v you_o of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n they_o will_v restrain_v you_o of_o water_n &_o fire_n and_o such_o necessarye_n they_o will_v banish_v you_o and_o sell_v your_o good_n and_o they_o will_v account_v you_o not_o for_o israelite_n but_o for_o gentile_n and_o athiestes_n c._n for_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o persecution_n but_o also_o to_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n even_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o which_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n 4.9_o i_o cor._n 4.9_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n christ_n notwithstanding_o command_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a against_o this_o temptation_n because_o though_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o synagogue_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o strong_o to_o bear_v the_o opprobrie_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o cause_n which_o man_n scornful_o condemn_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n also_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evell_a entreat_v of_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o sometime_o sclander_v and_o evell_a speak_v of_o by_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o houshoulde_n of_o christ_n and_o pyller_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scribe_n &_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v boast_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n &_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v come_v from_o god_n &_o not_o from_o man_n but_o by_o their_o tyranny_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whoale_n order_v institute_v of_o god_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o edifycation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sivyll_a oppression_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n excommunication_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o medicine_n to_o pourge_v the_o church_n be_v convert_v to_o banish_v all_o impiety_n out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o see_v the_o apostle_n perceive_v in_o their_o age_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n with_o the_o which_o he_o thretn_v we_o because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o more_o harm_n than_o these_o old_a excommunication_n do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o ought_v to_o desy_a nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o company_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v banish_v but_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v m._n christ_n show_v what_o great_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v like_a to_o sustain_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o light_a matter_n to_o be_v expel_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o some_o man_n for_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o short_o after_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v expel_v r._n therefore_o peradventure_o it_o be_v tolerable_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o suffer_v proscription_n and_o exile_n except_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v utter_o kill_v the_o godly_a and_o peradventure_o it_o be_v tolerable_a that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v slay_v except_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v without_o blush_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o and_o shall_v open_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v therefore_o kyl_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o because_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o which_o be_v godly_a but_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v this_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o slay_v the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n c._n for_o now_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v cruel_o vex_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o sharp_a and_o gréevouse_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o childeren_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v count_v for_o just_a &_o due_a punishment_n belouge_v to_o their_o falte_n but_o we_o must_v be_v so_o strong_a and_o bold_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o oppress_v till_o christ_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o defend_v our_o and_o his_o cause_n who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v not_o know_v god_n c._n but_o it_o be_v merueile_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o can_v bear_v such_o a_o fair_a show_v not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o also_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o praise_n before_o god_n for_o their_o most_o wicked_a cruelty_n we_o answer_v hypocrite_n although_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o always_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o be_v ambitiouse_a cruel_a and_o proud_a but_o yet_o they_o cover_v all_o these_o vice_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n by_o which_o they_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o impunitye_n to_o this_o also_o be_v join_v a_o sertayne_v furious_a drunkenness_n after_o they_o have_v imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n r._n wherefore_o the_o world_n be_v wise_a will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v evell_a to_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o kill_v the_o true_a euaungeliste_n for_o it_o profess_v that_o it_o love_v and_o honour_v these_o it_o profess_v that_o it_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o bringer_n in_o of_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o with_o the_o contempner_n of_o human_a and_o divine_a ryghteousnesse_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o feign_a imagination_n find_v out_o to_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v all_o religion_n and_o love_n of_o honesty_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o godly_a slay_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o evell_a &_o that_o not_o without_o show_n of_o persuasion_n and_o probable_a reasonne_n for_o christ_n also_o himself_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o r._n so_o his_o disciple_n be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n a._n wherefore_o we_o be_v in_o such_o straits_n let_v we_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n let_v we_o in_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n 3._o and_o such_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n neither_o yet_o i_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a bring_v his_o apostle_n unto_o this_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o unbeléeve_a do_v so_o rage_v against_o the_o godly_a namely_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n despise_v their_o blind_a madness_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o boast_n of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o god_n because_o they_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n persecute_v god_n himself_o and_o know_v not_o god_n although_o he_o boast_n of_o he_o for_o god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o great_a wickedness_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v which_o make_v they_o
himself_o love_v you_o becase_n you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v beleve_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n a._n these_o word_n seem_v quite_o and_o clean_o to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o his_o diciple_n concern_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n objection_n for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o before_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n i6_n john_n i4_n i6_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o also_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n call_v he_o our_o advocate_n 34_o rom_n 8_o 34_o and_o paul_n testefi_v that_o he_o make_v interssion_n for_o us._n 25_o heb_fw-mi 7_z 25_o the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hebrews_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n answer_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o intercessor_n but_o only_o show_v that_o his_o father_n be_v so_o ready_a of_o himself_o to_o help_v they_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o geve_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v intercessor_n christ_n our_o intercessor_n b._n therefore_o christ_n do_v always_o make_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v full_a for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o verse_n how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o nedfull_a that_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v already_o obtain_v his_o father_n favour_n toowarde_n they_o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v both_o favour_n and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o faithful_a beléever_n in_o christ_n m._n this_o place_n be_v dilygente_o to_o be_v noated_a special_o against_o those_o which_o have_v thrust_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a saint_n into_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o we_o even_o as_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o king_n before_o we_o use_v some_o of_o his_o household_n officer_n as_o mean_n for_o us._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o sort_n set_v his_o father_n before_o we_o who_o he_o make_v so_o gentle_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ask_v nothing_o for_o we_o as_o for_o man_n void_a and_o destitute_a of_o his_o love_n a._n this_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o 24_o esa_n 65_o 24_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o before_o they_o ask_v i_o will_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o find_v the_o father_n favourable_a unto_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o always_o hear_v he_o see_v he_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v c._n moreover_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o though_o be_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n make_v such_o humble_a prayer_n for_o we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o have_v once_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o be_v always_o lyvelye_a and_o effectual_a and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v once_o shed_v for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v beleve_v m._n christ_n in_o these_o word_n express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n toward_o we_o show_v how_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o do_v get_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v my_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o have_v reconcile_v you_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v now_o your_o father_n you_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o you_o be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n wherefore_o by_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v join_v by_o true_a faith_n which_o come_v from_o sincere_a affection_n the_o which_o he_o note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n for_o none_o do_v believe_v pure_o in_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o love_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n love_n he_o have_v well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o love_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o begin_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i0_n i_o john_n 4_o i0_n as_o these_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o love_v i_o again_o not_o because_o we_o love_v he_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v more_o place_n i7_n rom_n 4_o i7_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n cale_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 36.26_o ezech_v 36.26_o that_o he_o restoar_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n 65._o easy_n 65._o that_o he_o make_v of_o stoany_a heart_n heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o before_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n who_o before_o we_o abhor_v as_o a_o severe_a and_o cruel_a judge_n toward_o us._n aug._n therefore_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o we_o love_v the_o son_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 28_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o 1_o leave_n the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n c._n this_o sentence_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a love_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o if_o we_o dydde_v not_o apprehend_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o faith_n shall_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o his_o heavenlye_a power_n be_v annex_v unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n as_o the_o counsel_n and_o power_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n m._n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o simpe_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n 6_z john_n 1_z 6_z but_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n also_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v send_v of_o who_o notwithstanding_o that_o can_v be_v say_v which_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n 27_o philiq_n 27_o which_o be_v no_o other_o r_o but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o go_v he_o out_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o how_o go_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o power_n and_o care_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v contemn_v crucify_a and_o slay_v by_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o sin_n the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n c._n therefore_o he_o
how_o they_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v take_v down_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o because_o it_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o scrpture_n second_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n a._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n when_o they_o require_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 21.23_o deu._n 21.23_o m._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v that_o the_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o be_v hang_v be_v take_v down_o &_o bury_v r._n the_o jew_n very_o diligent_o observe_v this_o law_n be_v make_v only_o for_o civility_n and_o humanity_n sake_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o transgress_v the_o whole_a law_n who_o will_v not_o have_v judge_v these_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n who_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v christ_n against_o the_o law_n see_v they_o such_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v religious_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o outward_a pollution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o consider_v how_o wicked_a a_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v a_o innosent_a man_n so_o a_o little_a before_o we_o see_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o when_o as_o their_o impiety_n defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o whole_a country_n 22._o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n &_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 23._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n &_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n g._n whereas_o when_o they_o have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n they_o find_v christ_n dead_a and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n we_o may_v therein_o behold_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v natural_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n die_v soon_o than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o speedy_a death_n of_o christ_n stay_v they_o from_o break_v his_o leg_n 34._o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n &_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n in_o that_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n by_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v do_v to_o approve_v his_o death_n but_o god_n have_v a_o further_a respect_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o very_o childish_a be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v make_v of_o this_o spear_n man_n a_o longius_fw-la feign_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n &_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o fabulous_a they_o say_v that_o this_o soldier_n be_v before_o blind_a and_o receive_v his_o sight_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v canonize_v he_o a_o saint_n if_o such_o saint_n be_v their_o patroness_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o attain_v at_o any_o time_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o leave_v christ_n seek_v after_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v deceyve_v and_o blind_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o forthwith_o come_v therout_a blood_n &_o water_n c._n some_o be_v deceive_v feign_v here_o a_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v congeal_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o readiness_n to_o be_v like_o water_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o miraculous_a thing_n that_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o side_n with_o blood_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o his_o narration_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o afterward_o add_v and_o special_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 5.6_o 1._o ihon._n 5.6_o name_o that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o lively_a fountain_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fygure_v in_o the_o law_n by_o these_o two_o sign_n namely_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o washinge_n in_o sacrifice_n blood_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wash_n be_v testimony_n of_o true_a purity_n and_o remedy_n to_o pourge_v away_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o least_o faith_n shall_v stay_v any_o more_o upon_o these_o element_n s._n john_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o fulfil_n and_o fullness_n of_o both_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v those_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o purgation_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v but_o they_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o they_o offer_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a who_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n show_v a_o far_o off_o wherefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o our_o sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n side_n sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n for_o they_o we_o be_v true_o wash_v away_o from_o our_o spot_v and_o be_v renew_a into_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o do_v live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n side_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v draw_v that_o as_o from_o a_o lively_a spring_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v figure_n and_o signify_v 35._o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v also_o m._n this_o s._n john_n add_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o must_v lean_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v these_o word_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o 2.24_o john_n 3.11_o 1._o john_n 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.16_o ephe._n 4.14_o 1._o joh._n 2.24_o that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o speak_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v m._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o bring_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o write_v say_v and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o christian_a teacher_n he_z which_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o testify_v and_o that_o of_o such_o true_a and_o manifest_a thing_n as_o he_o himself_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v find_v diverse_a which_o teach_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o letter_n only_o furthermore_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v because_o in_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o seek_v also_o to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o same_o 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o m._n the_o soldier_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o théeve_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o leave_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n untouched_a because_o both_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v also_o prefigure_v in_o the_o passover_n c._n for_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o moses_n intreat_v of_o the_o pascall_n
power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v most_o principal_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o such_o gross_a affection_n put_v a_o veil_n before_o her_o eyas_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbony_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n c._n in_o that_o christ_n suffer_v mary_n to_o err_v for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n but_o now_o with_o one_o word_n he_o revoke_v she_o from_o error_n m._n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o he_o who_o thou_o seek_v for_o who_o sake_n thou_o wepe_v so_o much_o but_o he_o call_v she_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n as_o one_o familiar_a friend_n speak_v to_o another_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o the_o woman_n c._n at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v unto_o she_o as_o a_o stranger_n but_o now_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o master_n he_o speak_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o a_o disciple_n even_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n call_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n 10.3_o john_n 10.3_o the_o voice_n therefore_o of_o this_o shepherd_n pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o mary_n open_v her_o eye_n move_v all_o her_o sense_n &_o affect_v she_o forthwith_o to_o geve_v herself_o unto_o christ_n for_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n m._n the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v that_o marie_n turn_v herself_o about_o again_o mean_v that_o she_o turn_v her_o face_n again_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n whither_o peradventure_o her_o heart_n be_v bend_v a._n for_o she_o have_v a_o fervent_a &_o unspeakable_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o lord_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o shepeheard_n she_o biandby_o cry_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o admiration_n rabboni_n c._n thus_o in_o mary_n we_o have_v depaint_v to_o we_o the_o image_n of_o our_o call_n for_o this_o be_v our_o only_a entrance_n into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v he_o know_v we_o first_o and_o do_v familiarlye_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o not_o with_o that_o common_a voice_n which_o general_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n but_o by_o which_o he_o do_v special_o call_v those_o sheep_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 4.9_o gal._n 4.9_o after_o that_o you_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v hereby_o that_o mary_n give_v biandby_o unto_o christ_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o rabboni_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o contain_v also_o the_o profession_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o marye_n declare_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o submit_v herself_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o master_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a conversion_n of_o man_n mind_n when_o god_n illuminate_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o same_o of_o blind_a sudden_o to_o see_v perfect_o the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v almost_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n a._n for_o when_o as_o at_o the_o first_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n 24.30_o luk._n 24.30_o at_o the_o length_n when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v the_o same_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o who_o before_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n c._n furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o marye_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o many_o as_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o do_v answer_v he_o present_o again_o without_o delay_n 17._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n &_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n &_o your_o god_n b._n marry_o will_v have_v embrace_v christ_n for_o the_o exceed_v love_n &_o joy_n which_o she_o have_v because_o she_o see_v christ_n present_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o she_o wonder_v at_o his_o carnal_a presence_n more_o than_o be_v mete_v seek_v to_o lift_v up_o her_o mind_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o embracing_n of_o faith_n forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o c._n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o narration_n of_o matthew_n 28.9_o mat._n 28.9_o for_o he_o plain_o write_v that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v afterward_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o handle_v and_o to_o feel_v he_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o he_o shall_v forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o objection_n m._n for_o he_o say_v unto_o thomas_n bring_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v thy_o finger_n into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o beleve_v c._n the_o solution_n hereof_o be_v very_o easy_a if_o so_o be_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o christ_n before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o answer_v for_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o imprace_v his_o foot_n he_o moderate_v and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o than_o if_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n m._n moreover_o because_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o because_o the_o same_o which_o appear_v unto_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n 24.37_o luk._n 24.37_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v also_o thomas_n have_v say_v except_o i_o see_v the_o print_n of_o his_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o in_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v feel_v of_o he_o a._n but_o in_o marye_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doubt_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o further_a feeling_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o she_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o further_a faith_n and_o to_o more_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lest_o she_o shall_v abase_v he_o in_o cogitation_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o christ_n add_v for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o command_v the_o woman_n to_o suspend_v their_o affection_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o he_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o they_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o as_o that_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o shall_v reign_v &_o triumph_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o full_a and_o perfect_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v b._n think_v not_o because_o you_o see_v i_o present_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o you_o have_v obtain_v the_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n i_o say_v before_o unto_o my_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o my_o father_n to_o who_o when_o i_o have_v ascend_v i_o will_v send_v my_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v for_o they_o these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o and_o not_o to_o make_v such_o account_n of_o my_o corporal_a presence_n abstain_v therefore_o from_o this_o earnest_n touch_v lest_o you_o be_v to_o much_o addict_v to_o my_o carnal_a presence_n you_o ought_v hereafter_o to_o embrace_v i_o by_o faith_n reign_v in_o heaven_n c._n but_o this_o
same_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o so_o pray_v we_o you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o unspeakable_a treasure_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o give_v thank_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o honour_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n in_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n moreover_o hereby_o appear_v the_o madness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n absolution_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o their_o magical_a absolution_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v auricular_a confessor_n but_o public_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o power_n this_o be_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v christ_n add_v this_o second_o part_n to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o pride_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a therefore_o as_o the_o ambassage_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v enjoin_v the_o apostle_n so_o also_o they_o have_v vengeance_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o use_v against_o all_o those_o wicked_a one_o which_o shall_v reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v bu_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o sin_n retain_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o retain_v sin_n when_o they_o pronounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o all_o unbelever_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 10.6_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o but_o it_o be_v accidental_a that_o the_o unbelieve_a be_v addict_v unto_o death_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whosoever_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o embrace_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o offer_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o infidel_n a._n concern_v the_o large_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n also_o at_o the_o .18_o verse_n of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v r._n as_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n be_v before_o describe_v at_o large_a not_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o peter_n fall_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v set_v before_o we_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o flesh_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n s._n john_n describe_v the_o unbelefe_n of_o thomas_n not_o to_o discredit_v he_o by_o rip_v up_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o thomas_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n bu_n for_o thomas_n represent_v all_o those_o who_o judge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o do_v make_v a_o scorn_n at_o the_o same_o and_o the_o unbelief_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o be_v the_o better_a confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o be_v not_o only_o slow_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v but_o also_o his_o obstinacy_n make_v he_o desire_n to_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o r._n furthermore_o in_o this_o history_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o wonder_a judgemente_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n wynck_v at_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o envy_n against_o joseph_n at_o the_o first_o second_o to_o sell_v he_o and_o last_o to_o lie_v unto_o their_o father_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v fall_v the_o deep_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o christ_n wynk_v at_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o thomas_n but_o with_o this_o judgement_n unbelief_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n that_o not_o so_o much_o his_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v for_o by_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o thomas_n our_o belief_n be_v further_v m._n in_o that_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v from_o the_o flight_n which_o he_o take_v for_o fear_n 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n here_o be_v note_v the_o original_n and_o welsyre_v of_o the_o fault_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o flatter_v himself_o too_o much_o bu_n thomas_n do_v not_o desire_v simple_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v disceyve_v no_o doubt_n by_o some_o fantasy_n or_o spirit_n i_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o see_v his_o body_n yea_o and_o lest_o my_o sight_n be_v deceyve_v except_o i_o put_v these_o my_o hand_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o my_o finger_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n these_o word_n contain_v nothing_o sound_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o sensual_a judgement_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v so_o addict_v unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n or_o credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n m._n this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o we_o may_v name_v the_o sunday_n the_o same_o day_n the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o again_o in_o who_o we_o may_v note_v the_o nature_n of_o sincere_a love_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n like_o will_n to_o like_v they_o be_v all_o like_a affect_v toward_o christ_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o they_o do_v patient_o bear_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v cure_v by_o christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o fellowship_n without_o grudge_v and_o thomas_n also_o himself_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o those_o who_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o foster_v and_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n for_o some_o light_n contention_n c._o concern_v the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v read_v the_o .19_o verse_n go_v before_o 27._o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n &_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v m._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o tarry_v until_o thomas_n prevent_v he_o but_o eâ—â—â—eth_v he_o that_o thing_n first_o without_o the_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n but_o may_v also_o be_v pierce_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n c._n hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v what_o care_v he_o have_v to_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o
also_o for_o thomas_n his_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v not_o do_v for_o thomas_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v which_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n m._n moreover_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o thomas_n not_o in_o secret_a but_o open_o before_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n for_o this_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n be_v not_o secret_a but_o manifest_a unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o his_o estimation_n or_o his_o shame_n shall_v be_v spare_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o be_v cure_v who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o offend_v a_o manifest_a woâ—â—de_n must_v have_v a_o manifest_a plaster_n therefore_o let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a discipline_n discipline_n christian_n discipline_n let_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a be_v secret_o correct_v and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_a he_o manifest_o reprehend_v also_o this_o open_a reprehension_n of_o thomas_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v present_a even_o so_o paul_n will_v that_o they_o which_o sin_n open_o be_v open_o reprove_v that_o other_o may_v fear_v for_o he_o which_o by_o his_o unbelief_n stay_v other_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o open_a correction_n c._n but_o wonderful_a and_o monstrous_a be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a sight_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o hand_n also_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o only_o obstinate_a but_o also_o proud_a and_o contumelious_a against_o christ_n but_o now_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a and_o afraid_a and_o yet_o as_o though_o he_o have_v know_v no_o fault_n by_o himself_o he_o bold_o and_o without_o fear_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o before_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o touch_v thus_o when_o we_o geve_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v meet_v there_o creep_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a obstinacy_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n whereby_o all_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n it_o quite_o take_v from_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o bridle_v the_o lasciviousness_n of_o our_o nature_n lest_o by_o obstinacy_n we_o quench_v the_o feel_n of_o piety_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o ourselves_o 28._o thomas_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n bu_n thomas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v and_o touch_v know_v both_o the_o face_n and_o also_o the_o wont_a voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v awake_v and_o even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o come_v again_o to_o himself_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o a_o abrupte_v spéeahe_fw-la have_v always_o great_a vehemency_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o shame_n constrain_v he_o thus_o to_o cry_v whereby_o he_o may_v condemn_v his_o former_a slouthe_n bu_n but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o brief_a confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n so_o also_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_a for_o thomas_n gather_v by_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o also_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n and_o conceruation_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o not_o only_o the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o his_o god_n and_o his_o lord_n for_o he_o do_v not_o cry_n thou_o be_v lord_n and_o god_n but_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n therefore_o such_o sudden_a exclamation_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o clean_o extinguish_v in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v bury_v for_o a_o tyme._n for_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o side_n nor_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o gather_v much_o more_o by_o those_o sign_n than_o they_o do_v show_v and_o whereof_o come_v this_o but_o only_o because_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o from_o oblivion_n also_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o so_o great_a faith_n will_v have_v follow_v such_o obstinate_a unbelief_n 9.2_o act._n 9.2_o so_o paul_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o most_o faithful_a apostle_n for_o these_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a c._n for_o the_o same_o which_o happen_v to_o thomas_n happen_v sometime_o to_o many_o who_o cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n aside_o for_o a_o time_n run_v at_o randam_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v chastise_v with_o god_n correction_n subdue_a flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o return_n to_o a_o better_a mind_n 12.13_o 2._o kin._n 12.13_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o david_n after_o the_o short_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_a forsake_v not_o the_o faith_n do_v never_o so_o far_o fall_v but_o they_o soon_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v careful_a heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o god_n do_v hold_v back_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o secret_a bridle_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o do_v always_o keep_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o spark_n of_o faith_n faith_n christian_n faith_n which_o afterward_o in_o due_a time_n he_o kindle_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n m._n we_o see_v also_o here_o what_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o confess_v with_o his_o hart_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v approve_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o honour_n take_v from_o his_o father_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o false_o but_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o thomas_n speak_v therefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o will_v never_o have_v approved_a this_o confession_n of_o thomas_n wherefore_o this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n c._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o man_n christ_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n christ_n for_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a because_o our_o faith_n do_v profit_n and_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o we_o apprehend_v chryste_n in_o earth_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n may_v come_v at_o the_o length_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o eternal_a life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v 29._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o haste_v see_v i_o thou_o haste_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v &_o yet_o have_v believe_v bu_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v concern_v the_o apostle_n thomas_n they_o appertain_v not_o unto_o i_o the_o lord_n extend_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a pronounce_v they_o bless_a which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v c._n christ_n reprehend_v nothing_o in_o thomas_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v violent_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o experiment_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v m._n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v exhort_v he_o say_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v but_o condemn_v their_o faith_n which_o see_v not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o so_o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o
keep_v it_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o extoll_v those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o for_o this_o consideration_n commend_v faith_n because_o the_o same_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o brief_a definition_n namely_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o present_a aspect_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o human_a understanding_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v these_o sentence_n faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 5.7_o heb._n 11.11_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v aso_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n the_o which_o place_n signify_v that_o faith_n have_v his_o aspect_n but_o yet_o such_o aspect_n as_o stay_v not_o on_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o earthly_a object_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o where_o he_o pronounce_v those_o eye_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o behold_v he_o present_v we_o answer_v 13.16_o mat._n 13.16_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o corporal_a aspect_n only_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n &_o prophet_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v because_o more_o perfect_v light_o shine_v unto_o they_o yea_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o figure_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a behold_v chryste_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o that_o time_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o bless_a but_o we_o which_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n here_o commend_v 3.1_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n gal._n 3.1_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v which_o spiritual_o consider_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a for_o at_o this_o day_n we_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n m._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n those_o his_o miracle_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bless_v which_o see_v not_o than_o those_o which_o have_v see_v 1.8_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o c._n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o papist_n wrest_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v too_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o which_o faith_n if_o it_o pass_v never_o so_o little_a the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v now_o to_o be_v faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v general_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v than_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o monstruous_a miracle_n to_o all_o fable_n and_o forge_a lie_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o we_o do_v doubt_n the_o papist_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o false_a expound_v and_o unapt_o allege_v bu_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o prescript_n bound_n and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n our_o life_n and_o our_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 30._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n m._n when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n come_v unto_o his_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v put_v in_o write_v aswell_o as_o these_o but_o because_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v write_v all_o the_o sign_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v not_o pass_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n he_o think_v good_a to_o add_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o narration_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v here_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a history_n bu_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o argument_n sign_n token_n and_o demonstration_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n restore_v to_o life_n &_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o not_o particular_o repeat_v in_o this_o my_o euangelical_n work_n 10.41_o act._n 10.41_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n bu_n here_o the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o to_o profit_v in_o read_v these_o thing_n say_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o who_o i_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v to_o life_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o messiah_n &_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n send_v into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n c._n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o write_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o mind_v to_o prevente_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o satisfy_v also_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v but_o see_v he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolishe_v their_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o sepadate_n their_o narration_n from_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o miracle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v whole_o tie_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n answer_n miracle_n be_v appoint_v here_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o be_v help_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v more_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n miracle_n confirm_v our_o faith_n r._n therefore_o miracle_n do_v confirm_v a_o man_n faith_n but_o they_o geve_v not_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o word_n bot_n miracle_n do_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o
prophet_n perfect_v god_n and_o perfect_v man_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o high_a legate_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a author_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n bu_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v put_v away_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o among_o man_n there_o be_v none_o find_v meet_a to_o bring_v such_o notable_a matter_n to_o pass_v as_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o destroy_v death_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o god_n send_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a._n for_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v beoome_n unprofitable_a 3.12_o psal_n 14.3_o rom._n 3.12_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o c._n moreover_o see_v the_o name_n of_o son_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n wherefore_o in_o this_o name_n the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v m._n read_v more_o hereof_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o .16_o verse_n of_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n now_o saint_n john_n add_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o restrain_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v life_n for_o what_o wickedness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n m._n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v jesus_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a life_n bu_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 1.9_o haba_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n concern_v our_o restore_n to_o life_n by_o christ_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o the_o 16._o verse_n through_o his_o name_n bu_n he_o add_v this_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v life_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryste_n for_o in_o show_v that_o our_o righteousness_n come_v hy_z the_o grace_n of_o chryste_n he_o exclude_v all_o man_n merit_n m._n therefore_o we_o have_v life_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o christ_n for_o christ_n in_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v apperteine_a to_o his_o name_n if_o so_o be_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n a._n also_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v life_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o 2.12_o act._n 4.12_o act._n 10.43_o 1._o ihon._n 2.12_o such_o be_v these_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o xxj_o chapter_n 1_o afterward_o do_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la and_o on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o bu_n some_o think_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o add_v by_o john_n but_o by_o some_o other_o because_o saint_n john_n conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n those_o argument_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o in_o this_o one_o &_o twentieth_o chapter_n those_o thing_n be_v name_v 26.32_o mat._n 26.32_o by_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o galilee_n therefore_o of_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o narration_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v special_o promise_v that_o straight_o after_o his_o resurrcection_n he_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o show_v himself_o alyve_a again_o unto_o his_o disciple_n s._n john_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_v history_n have_v in_o this_o chapter_n add_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v in_o galilee_n m._n but_o when_o this_o apparition_n be_v make_v we_o can_v sertayne_o tell_v for_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o time_n it_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n left_a jerusalem_n and_o come_v to_o galilee_n after_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v the_o diligence_n of_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v seek_v only_o to_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o hand_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o need_v full_a to_o use_v many_o sign_n and_o apparition_n for_o that_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o only_o too_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n except_o they_o do_v percist_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o by_o invincible_a constancy_n it_o be_v necessary_a too_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o many_o sign_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n so_o also_o we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v once_o receyve_v therefore_o christ_n have_v so_o order_v his_o church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v illumine_v but_o also_o confirm_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n by_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o often_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n etc._n etc._n c._n saynct_v john_n declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o he_o recken_v thomas_n not_o for_o estimation_n sake_n so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o believe_v by_o his_o testimony_n m._n simon_n peter_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n but_o here_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n this_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n s._n john_n name_v as_o witnese_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n &_o sertainety_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n &_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o bu_n here_o first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o the_o manifestation_n be_v make_v for_o when_o simon_n peter_n be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n with_o his_o disciple_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v idle_a and_o live_v upon_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o charge_n go_v a_o fysh_a and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n c._n and_o this_o travail_n of_o peter_n in_o fysh_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v unséemely_a &_o unméete_a for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v only_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o breathe_v as_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o he_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o command_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o be_v only_o admonish_v of_o his_o calling_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o which_o become_v private_a man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v other_o business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o race_n of_o preach_v get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v another_o consideration_n for_o so_o the_o time_n give_v he_o leave_v least_o handy_a labour_n may_v draw_v he_o away_o from_o teach_v but_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a function_n give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o fish_v bu_n therefore_o herein_o labour_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o and_o idleness_n condemn_v and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o m._n in_o that_o they_o take_v nothing_o it_o
begin_v because_o of_o their_o malice_n but_o although_o he_o groan_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o dead_a lazarus_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o answer_v by_o and_o by_o to_o all_o speech_n of_o wicked_a man_n nor_o to_o cease_v from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o for_o the_o blindness_n malice_n reproach_n slander_v or_o ingratitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o constantlye_o to_o go_v forewarde_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n a._n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o comeliness_n observe_v in_o the_o same_o read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n c._n there_o follow_v diverse_a circumstance_n in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n which_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o time_n of_o four_o day_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n have_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o the_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n for_o it_o follow_v 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n r._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v foolish_a so_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v childish_a for_o behold_v he_o which_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o though_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o can_v not_o remove_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_v man_n through_o the_o stone_n why_o then_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o commit_v less_o matter_n to_o other_o to_o be_v do_v for_o afterward_o he_o command_v other_o to_o loose_v the_o napkin_n that_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o face_n m._n he_o can_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o use_v their_o labour_n about_o all_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o stand_v by_o reserve_v only_o unto_o himself_o the_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a man_n r._n first_o that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v present_a may_v be_v more_o assure_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o secondlye_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o in_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n for_o whereas_o he_o command_v to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n it_o seem_v to_o argue_v some_o impotencye_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o same_o impotencye_n at_o the_o leangth_n break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o mighty_a force_n and_o power_n lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v the_o infidelitye_n of_o martha_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v evell_a into_o good_a not_o by_o our_o diligence_n and_o labour_n but_o by_o his_o most_o wise_a dispensation_n m._n this_o sister_n confess_v that_o the_o dead_a carcase_n do_v savour_n or_o stink_v affirm_v open_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v four_o day_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a admiration_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o we_o that_o by_o our_o misery_n corruption_n infirmitye_n and_o destruction_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n power_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a 13_o act_n 26._o x._o i_o cor._n i5_n 9_o â—_o tim_n i._n 13_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v commend_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v in_o he_o with_o open_a mouth_n confess_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o adversarye_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n c._n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o martha_n speak_v here_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n as_o be_v say_v because_o she_o judge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v for_o because_o nothing_o agree_v less_o with_o life_n than_o corruption_n and_o stink_n martha_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n euenso_fw-la when_o preposterous_a cogitation_n occupy_v our_o mind_n god_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v drive_v from_o we_o lest_o he_o shall_v finish_v his_o work_n in_o us._n martha_n verilye_o do_v so_o little_o further_o the_o raise_n of_o her_o brother_n that_o for_o she_o he_o may_v have_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n because_o she_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n go_v also_o about_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o her_o mind_n this_o the_o imbecillitye_n of_o faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n may_v fight_v and_o contend_v with_o ourselves_o martha_n lie_v not_o when_o she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o thou_o but_o a_o confound_a faith_n do_v little_a help_n except_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o use_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n moreover_o in_o martha_n we_o may_v behold_v how_o many_o defection_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o best_a she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o piety_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o set_v and_o lie_v stop_n and_o stay_v before_o he_o in_o his_o way_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v success_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o far_o great_a power_n than_o our_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v not_o content_a and_o satisfy_v we_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o when_o he_o confirm_v we_o the_o second_o and_o third_o time_n let_v we_o be_v quiet_a and_o content_a after_o the_o example_n of_o martha_n 40._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n m._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o erect_v and_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a mind_n of_o martha_n which_o be_v also_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o direct_v &_o bring_v she_o to_o this_o that_o she_o will_v with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a mind_n have_v only_o regard_n to_o the_o miracle_n to_o come_v c._n and_o withal_o he_o do_v reprehend_v her_o distrust_n for_o that_o she_o have_v not_o conceive_v hope_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n thou_o do_v object_v the_o stink_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o putrify_v body_n whereby_o thou_o do_v gather_v with_o thyself_o that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o grave_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o he_o to_o arise_v which_o shall_v never_o come_v forth_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v not_o be_v fix_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o earthly_a substance_n neither_o must_v their_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n which_o always_o rebell_v against_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v his_o promise_n have_v they_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o to_o lean_v and_o stay_v thyself_o whole_o upon_o they_o remember_v martha_n therefore_o my_o word_n have_v that_o fail_v which_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o even_o now_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v have_v that_o fail_v which_o i_o promise_v unthée_o saying_n thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o stink_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o only_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v god_n true_a and_o omnipotent_a c._n and_o by_o this_o place_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o unto_o martha_n than_o john_n in_o word_n have_v express_v how_o this_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o martha_n but_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v thus_o that_o martha_n have_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v
the_o heir_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n do_v enjoy_v the_o light_n to_o the_o end_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n no_o man_n must_v thereby_o gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o light_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o childeren_n of_o light_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o light_n we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o chidren_n of_o the_o light_n bu_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o childeren_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousenesse_n and_o truth_n aprove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 5.8_o ephe._n 5.8_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitefull_a word_n of_o darkness_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n c._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o he_o withdrue_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o desyered_a to_o see_v he_o but_o by_o the_o other_o euaungelist_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o godly_a love_n and_o desyer_n of_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n do_v for_o and_o offend_v for_o the_o stranger_n that_o go_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n follow_v he_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracl_n before_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o they_o on_o he_o m._n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o multitude_n which_o have_v move_v the_o question_n unto_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o unbeléeving_a and_o blind_a jew_n before_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v many_o miracle_n c_o therefore_o let_v this_o hinder_v or_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o offence_n the_o evangelist_n put_v away_o show_v that_o he_o have_v many_o evident_a testimony_n which_o bring_v authority_n and_o credit_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o shine_v in_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v of_o the_o blind_a m._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unbéelefe_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o have_v so_o order_v his_o history_n that_o now_o consequent_o he_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n béefore_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n before_o hand_n why_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o people_n remain_v still_o so_o obstinate_a and_o unbeléeving_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o crucefy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v here_o come_v he_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v be_v reclaim_v by_o no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v iustefy_v christ_n who_o by_o many_o miracle_n call_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n b._n moreover_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v general_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 8.30_o john_n 8.30_o he_o mean_v that_o very_o few_o beléeve_v on_o he_o r._n for_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o sertaine_a believe_v on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o say_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v c._n because_o that_o thing_n may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n how_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v so_o senseless_a and_o blind_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n can_v nothing_o move_v they_o john_n of_o himself_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v that_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o be_v foreshow_v long_o ago_o concern_v christ_n that_o few_o or_o none_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n b._n this_o esayas_n prophesy_v it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v of_o my_o father_n bu_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o obstinate_a personnes_fw-fr because_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o he_o therefore_o foreshow_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n esaias_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o foresee_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o amaze_v at_o such_o as_o be_v in_o obstinacye_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o preaching_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beléeve_a be_v so_o small_a name_o because_o god_n do_v not_o common_o illuminate_v all_o man_n but_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a infidelitye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n among_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o hynder_n the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o same_o have_v few_o disciple_n by_o this_o word_n arm_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v untyll_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v and_o withal_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n be_v void_a of_o inward_a light_n who_o hear_v hear_v not_o m._n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr saw_n the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n but_o they_o beléeve_v not_o because_o they_o see_v the_o same_o not_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o also_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o develle_v in_o belzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o develle_n xi.xu._n luke_n xi.xu._n to_o cast_v out_o develle_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o satan_n wherefore_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o be_v shorten_v but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n again_o it_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o outstretch_a arm_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o arm_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n r._n the_o apostle_n paul_n cit_v this_o testimony_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o yet_o for_o the_o same_o to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o say_v he_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v xuj_o rom._n x._o xuj_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o word_n 39_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v 40._o dead_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o c._n this_o speech_n be_v somewhat_o more_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n import_v the_o way_n and_o power_n of_o beléeve_v be_v quite_o stop_v up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o blindness_n before_o they_o have_v either_o choose_a blindness_n or_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurditye_n if_o it_o can_v not_o happen_v otherwise_o than_o god_n
have_v foresee_v &_o appoint_v but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o bare_a forknewledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n howbeit_o here_o we_o must_v not_o have_v so_o much_o consideration_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n as_o of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n neither_o do_v god_n look_v down_o &_o consider_v from_o heaven_n what_o man_n will_v do_v but_o he_o pronounce_v what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v name_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o blindness_n &_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o the_o inferior_a cause_n be_v noated_a why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v whoalsome_n to_o be_v perilous_a and_o deadly_a to_o the_o jew_n name_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v by_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o shun_v this_o punishment_n when_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a scence_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a prophesy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o because_o there_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o do_v believe_v than_o those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v of_o right_a and_o equity_n all_o man_n be_v lose_v and_o damn_a god_n may_v according_o to_o his_o goodness_n save_o who_o he_o will_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o here_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o obduration_n by_o which_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o unthankful_a people_n who_o so_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o consider_v these_o degree_n do_v confound_v amiss_o dyvers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o esaias_n in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o fowretéene_a verse_n 41._o such_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v least_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v thou_o allege_v this_o place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n c._n this_o cogitation_n john_n prevent_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n not_o for_o one_o age_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n serve_v but_o only_o to_o delyver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o god_n and_o the_o evangelist_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o esaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o come_v a._n as_o touch_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o vzias_n the_o king_n die_v 6.1_o esay_n 6.1_o for_o then_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o the_o skyrte_n of_o his_o clothing_n fill_v the_o temple_n the_o seraphin_n stand_v upon_o it_o everye_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v flee_v and_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whoale_n world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n by_o this_o vision_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o show_v a_o view_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n m._n but_o this_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o fiftye_a chapter_n of_o esai_n for_o then_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o beleve_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o jest_n they_o shall_v be_v excomunicate_a b._n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v very_o well_o add_v this_o by_o which_o he_o do_v show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o reject_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n also_o beléeve_v one_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a as_o yet_o and_o lover_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n c._n a_o worthy_a example_n very_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o impiety_n have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n be_v a_o certain_a general_a plague_n which_o by_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o some_o remain_v sincere_a among_o a_o corrupt_a people_n howbeit_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o impiety_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v abound_v and_o although_o a_o great_a number_n go_v about_o to_o banish_v away_o quite_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v find_v some_o sanctuary_n and_o receiver_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v certain_a rest_a place_n least_o it_o shall_v be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n world_n faith_n can_v be_v baniâ—â—â—_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n m._n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v almost_o none_o which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o elias_n be_v think_v to_o remain_v alone_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n 19_o 1._o king_n 19_o c._n this_o word_n also_o betoken_v a_o emphasys_n and_o vehemency_n for_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wear_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o some_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v faithful_a the_o more_o wonderful_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o pierce_v in_o thither_o whether_o nothing_o else_o can_v come_v howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o rulars_n be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n riches_n and_o dignity_n have_v always_o pride_n their_o handmaid_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowlye_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancye_n scarcelye_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o excel_v other_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a trust_v unto_o his_o mightiness_n lest_o the_o same_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o a._n 1.10_o jam._n 1.10_o let_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a say_v saint_n james_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v low_o for_o he_o shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o though_o the_o one_o half_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ruler_n beléeve_v for_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o those_o same_o be_v a_o great_a many_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o of_o the_o phariseis_n this_o the_o evangelist_n mislike_v in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bold_o confess_v their_o faith_n c._n and_o therewithal_o noat_v how_o great_a the_o imbecility_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v luke_o warm_a or_o rather_o key_n can_v for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o confession_n 10.10_o faith_n and_o confession_n link_v together_o rom._n 10.10_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o beeléeve_v to_o righteousenesse_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o the_o hart_n shall_v not_o burn_v &_o cast_v forth_o his_o flame_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o prince_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
of_o one_o spirit_n 4.5_o ephe._n 4.5_o and_o of_o one_o baptism_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v one_o lord_n c._n therefore_o he_o prefix_v again_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o felicity_n in_o unity_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o same_o be_v draw_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n be_v lame_a disperse_v and_o confound_v in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o repair_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o same_o must_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 4.13_o ephe._n 4.13_o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o unity_n christ_n unity_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o horrible_a the_o dissipation_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o he_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o all_o be_v govern_v and_o do_v live_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n unity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n m._n but_o withal_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o unity_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v one_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n but_o of_o discord_n r._n among_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o one_o believe_v in_o his_o fast_n another_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o fellow_n believe_v in_o saint_n nicholas_n and_o that_o fellow_n in_o saint_n michael_n some_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o some_o in_o saint_n anne_n and_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o god_n there_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o true_a unity_n be_v among_o christian_n only_a which_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n which_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o saviour_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n a._n saint_n john_n comprehend_v this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o in_o few_o word_n say_v 1.3_o 1._o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowsippe_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 12.12_o 1._o joh._n 2.24_o rom._n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v c._n some_o by_o this_o word_n world_n understande_v the_o elect_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v but_o because_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o reprobate_n the_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o opition_n be_v better_a allow_v in_o the_o .25_o verse_n follow_v he_o separate_v the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o put_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o word_n know_v see_v the_o wicked_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v understande_v and_o perceyve_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o sense_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o perch_n into_o the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v blind_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o sincere_a sight_n r._n christ_n therefore_o pray_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o one_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v by_o divine_a authority_n into_o this_o world_n and_o this_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 4.32_o act._n 4.32_o when_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o faithful_a have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o c._n mark_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o example_n express_v in_o christ_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o proper_a to_o himself_o but_o be_v rather_o make_v scotfree_a to_o enrich_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o frame_v anew_o which_o before_o be_v decay_v and_o destroy_v by_o sin_n for_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o lively_a image_n but_o also_o have_v the_o express_a picture_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n engrave_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o the_o same_o also_o paul_n teach_v 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o face_n open_a and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o similitude_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o signet_n be_v express_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o his_o father_n understande_v the_o love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o glory_n he_o will_v speak_v anon_o other_o some_o refere_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o that_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disciple_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o this_o place_n may_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o mark_n the_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v 16.17_o maâ—_n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n by_o this_o word_n glory_n understande_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a to_o be_v allow_v 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o m._n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o perfection_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n c._n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n be_v now_o open_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o member_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o condite_fw-la head_n to_o diverse_a place_n by_o pipe_n serve_v diverse_a city_n and_o water_v sundry_a field_n when_o he_o add_v and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o love_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o thou_o haste_v love_v they_o thou_o